DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY MOREHEAD MYLES DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXXIX. MOREHEAD MYLES MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1894 18 4 v.31 LIST OF WEITEES IN THE THIRTY-NINTH VOLUME. G. J. E. A. W. B. G. M. T. C. G. T. G. A. W, H. A. T. W L. R. G. J. R. J. H.-A. J. A. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. EDWAKD HERON-ALLEN. SIR ALEXANDER J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. B-L. . . . EICHARD BAGWELL. F. R. B. . G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. B Miss BATESON. B THOMAS BAYNE. B PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY F.R.S. G. S. BOULGER. THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. WILLIAM CARR. THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. Miss A. M. CLERKE. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. P. C. , . W. P. COURTNEY. C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. K. D. . . PROFESSOR R. K. DOUGLAS. T. D. . . G. THORN DRURY.. D. D. . . J. D. DUFF. D ROBERT DUNLOP. F-Y. . . . JOHN FINDLAY. S. B. R. B. C-R. M. C. M. C. C. H. F. . T. F. . J. G. ... R. G. . . . J. T. G. . G. G. . . . A. G. . . . R. E. G. . W. A. G. . J. C. H. . J. A. H. . T. H. . C. H. FIRTH. THE REV. THOMAS FOWLER, D.D., President of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford. JAMES GAIRDNER. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. GORDON GOODWIN. THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. GRAVES. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. A. L. H. . . C. A. H. . . P. J. H. . . T. F. H. . . W. A. S. H. W. H. . . . W. H. H. . J. A. J. . . . C. L. K. J. K J. K. L. . . T. G. L. . . S. L. A. L. HARDY. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. HARTOG. T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. HEWINS. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE REV. W. H. BUTTON, B-D THE REV. J. A. JENKINS. C. L. KINGSFORD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. THOMAS GRAVES LAW. SIDNEY LEE. VI List of Writers. J. E. L. . J. H. L. . B. M. . . . E. C. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . C. M. . . . N. M. . . . D. 0. M. . A. N. . . . P. L. N. . G. LE G. N. D. J. O'D. F. M. O'D. T. 0. . . . S. P. 0. . C. 0. . . . H. P J. F. P.. . W. P-s.. . A. F. P. . , S. L.-P. . . , B. P D'A. P. . . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. . THE BEV. EGBERT MACPHERSON . E. C. MARCHANT. . MlSS MlDDLETON. . A. H. MILLAR. . C08MO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.D. . THE HON. DUDLEY 0. MURRAY . ALBERT NICHOLSON. . P. L. NOLAN. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. . THE BEV. THOMAS OLDEN. . CAPT. S. P. OLIVER. . MlSS OSBORNE. . HENRY PATON. . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. . WILLIAM PERKINS. . A. F. POLLARD. . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. Miss PORTER. D'AHCY POWER, F.B.C.S. B. B. P. J. M. B. A. F. B. L. M. M. T. S. . . B. F. S. W. A. S. C. F. S. G. G. S. G. W. S. L. S. . . G. S-H.. C. W. S. J. T-T. . D. LL. T. S. T. . . T. F. T. E. V. . . B. H. V. M. G. W. C. W-H. B. B. W. W. W.. . . B. B. PROSSER. . . J. M. BIGG. . . A. F. BOBBINS. S. Miss SCOTT. . . THOMAS SECCOMBE. . . B. FARQUHARSON SHARP. . . W. A. SHAW. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. . . G. GREGORY SMITH. . . THE BEV. G. W. SPROTT D.D. . . LESLIE STEPHEN. . . GEORGE STRONACH. . . C. W. SUTTON. . . JAMBS TATT. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. . . SAMUEL TIMMINS. , . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . THE BEV. CANON VENABLES. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E. . THE BEV. M. G. WATKINS. . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. . . B. B. WOODWARD. . . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Morehead Morehead MOREHEAD, CHARLES (1807-1882), member of the Bombay medical service, second son of Robert Morehead, rector of Easington in the North Riding of York- shire, and brother of William Ambrose More- head [q. v.], was born at Edinburgh in 1807, and proceeded M.D. there. At Edinburgh his zeal for clinical medicine attracted the attention of Professor William Pulteney Alison [q. v.], and he continued his medical studies in Paris under Pierre Louis. In 1829 he entered the Bombay medical service, and was afterwards on the personal staff of the governor, Sir Robert Grant [q. v.] Morehead was the founder of native medical education in Western India. After Grant's death in 1838 he was appointed to the European and native general hospitals of Bombay, and it was owing to his efforts that the Grant Medical College at Bombay was erected as a memorial of Grant in 1845. Morehead was the first principal of the Grant College, and the first professor of medicine. He was also the first physician of the Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy Hospital, in which the students of the college receive their clini- cal instruction. He originated the Bombay Medical and Physical Society for the ad- vancement of medical science and its col- lateral branches, and also the Grant College Medical Society, designed as a bond of union among former students of the college. He was the author of an elaborate work en- titled ' Researches on the Diseases of India/ 1856, 2 vols. 8vo, which passed through two editions, and is a standard authority. He was elected a fellow of the College of Phy- sicians. Morehead retired from the Bombay medical service in 1862. In 1881 he was created a companion of the order of the In- dian Empire. He died at Wilton Castle, Yorkshire, the seat of his brother-in-law, Sir Charles Lowther, on 24 Aug. 1882. In 1844 VOL. XXXIX. he married Harriet Anne, daughter of George Barnes, first archdeacon of Bombay. [This article is mainly based upon a notice of Dr. Morehead, published in 1882, Edinburgh. See also Times, 28 Aug. 1882, and Lancet, 1882, ii. 468.] A. J. A. MOREHEAD, WILLIAM (1637- 1692), divine, born in 1637 in Lombard Street, London, was a nephew of General Monck [q. v.] He entered Winchester School at the age of eleven, and proceeded to New College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. on 3 May 1660, and M.A. on 14 Jan. 1663. He was elected a fellow in 1658, and resigned in 1672. He was presented to the college living of Bucknell, Oxfordshire, by the war- den and fellows of New College (14 July 1670), and also held the living of Whitfield in Northamptonshire, to which he was pre- sented by Sir Thomas Spencer of Yarnton, Oxfordshire, lord of the manor. He chiefly resided there, employing a curate at Buck- nell procedure which led to dissatisfaction among the parishioners, and a petition to the bishop in 1680 or 1681 for a resident minister. Morehead died at Bucknell 18 Feb. 1691-2, and was buried there. He wrote ' Lachry- mse sive valedictio Scotise sub discessum clariss. prudentiss. et pientiss. gubernatoris D. Georgii Monachi in Anglia [sic] revo- cati,' London, 1660, in English and Latin, on opposite pages. He is also said to be the author of an English translation of Giordano Bruno's ' Spaccio della Bestia Trionfante ; ' fifty copies were printed by John Toland, 1713, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) [Dunkin's Oxfordshire,!. 188-9; Kirby's Win- chester Scholars, p. 184; Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 353; Kawlinson MSS. D. 384, fol. 10; papers belonging to the archdeaconry of Oxford in the Bodleian Library, per the Kev. W. D. Macray.] C. R S. Morehead ie. -1825 and joht-pistrate at Cuddapa, Morehead ve evidence of administrative capacity and Smness on the occasion of a fanatical out- break, in which the head assistant-collector, Mr. Macdonald, was murdered. It devolved upon Morehead to restore order and bring to justice the perpetrators of the crime Sub- iequentlv, as civil and sessions judge at Chingleput, he manifested considerable effi- ciency in judicial work. Consequently in 1 he was chosen to fill a vacancy on the bench of the court of Sadr Adalut, the highest of the courts of the East India Company, which eventually, in 1862, was amalgamated with the supreme court under the designation ot the High Court of Judicature. Morehead speedily justified his selection. In 1850, at the request of the colonial office, two Indian judicial officers, of whom Morehead was one, were sent to investigate certain occurrences which had taken place in Ceylon during the government of Lord Torrington. Morehead conducted this delicate duty with singular tact and independence of judgment. In 1857, the year of the Indian mutiny, Morehead was appointed a member of the council of the governor of Madras, and held that office until his retirement from the pub- lic service in October 1862. On two occa- sions he acted as governor of the presidency, first on the recall of Sir Charles Trevelyan, and subsequently during the interregnum which took place between the death of Sir Henry Ward and the arrival of Sir William Denison. Morehead's views on the scheme of taxation proposed by Sir James Wilson, and adopted by the government of Lord Canning, for the purpose of establishing a financial equilibrium, were mainly in accord with thos> held by the governor, Sir Charles Trevelyan. He objected to an income-tax as being specially unsuited to India, and ad- vocated in its stead the retention of an olc native tax called the muhtarafa, and an in crease in the salt-tax, combined with the establishment of government salt depot wherever facilities existed for the carriage o salt in large quantities. He also advocate an extension of the stamp duties by requirin bills of exchange, cheques, and receipts abov a certain amount to be taxed. But whil agreeing with the governor as to the impolic of the new legislation, Morehead strongly disapproved of the step taken by Sir b. Ire velyan in publishing in the newspapers the minutes which had been recorded on the sub- ject by the members of the local government, Ind he stated that had Sir Charles Trevelyan informed his colleagues of his mtention^o tekethis step, he should have withdrawn his minute and 'refused to accede to its being used in a manner different to that which 1 intended when I wrote it.' During the fol- lowing months, when in charge of the govern- ment, he rendered to the government of Indu a thoroughly loyal support, and received the thanks of Lord Canning and his colleagues in the supreme government. On Lord banning s recommendation he was offered by the secre- tary of state a seat in the governor-generals couneil, upon Sir Bartle Frere's appointment as governor of Bombay ; but this advance- ment, owing to the impaired state of his health, he declined. It is understood that Lord Canning also recommended that some other special mark of the queen's favour hould be conferred upon him for his loyal upport of the government of India at a diffi- ult crisis. Morehead held for two years the ffice of vice-chancellor of the university of ladras, of which he was one of the original sllows. Morehead finally left India in October 862, and died in Edinburgh on 1 Dec. 1863. lis character was singularly attractive. His een perception of humour, and the strong ound sense which characterised all he said nd did, rendered him a most delightful and nstructive companion. He was much be- oved by the natives, to whom he was always accessible. His picture hangs in the Madras Banqueting Hall. In the Dean cemetery in Edinburgh, where he was buried, his memory s preserved by a runic cross of polished Peterhead granite, erected by a number of lis friends. [Personal knowledge; Scotsman, 9 Jan. 1866; Parliamentary Return, 24 July 1860, containing correspondence on proposed financial measures in India.] A. J. A. MORELL, SIB CHARLES (fl. 1790), ambassador. [See RIDLEY, JAMES.] MORELL, JOHN DANIEL (1816- 1891), philosopher and inspector of schools, born at Little Baddow, Essex, on 18 June 1816, was the ninth child of Stephen Morell by Jemima Robinson, his wife. The family was of French origin, and settled in England on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. The father was a congregationalist minister at Little Baddow from 1799 to 1852. The ministerial calling was widely followed in Morell Morell the family, and Morell himself tells us that lie chose it as his own ' destination even from a child.' At seventeen, therefore, he was entered as a probationer at Homerton College under Dr. Pye Smith. He travelled far outside the ordinary class- work, and Greek and Latin, French and German, were added to the study of theology. The theological course over, Morell's health was so impaired that he resolved to qualify himself for teach- ing, lest pastoral work should be found beyond his strength. From Homerton he accordingly went to Glasgow University, where he read with diligence, and gained the first prize for logic and moral philosophy. He graduated B.A. with honours in 1840, and proceeded M.A. in 1841. Leaving Glasgow, he went, in the summer of 1841, to Bonn, where he gave himself to theology and philosophy, study- ing under Fichte, whose influence he felt all his life. Returning to England, Morell began his ministry as an independent at Gosport in August 1842, and in October of the same year was fully ' ordained.' His creed was hardly of the type usually associated with the nonconformity of a place like Gosport, and his ministry there closed in 1845. In 1846 he published his ' Historical and Critical View of the Speculative Philosophy of Europe in the Nineteenth Century.' Though the book came from a young and unknown author, it reached a second edition in the year after its appearance. Not the least of its praises was Mansel's confession, years after its appearance, that this was the book which ' more than any other gave me a taste for philosophical study.' Chalmers was so im- pressed that he tried to secure for Morell the chair of moral philosophy at Edinburgh. Laurence Oliphant was ' much affected ' by it (Life of Laurence Oliphant, i. 217) ; while Lord Lansdowne, then president of the privy council, who wanted a nonconformist as in- spector of schools, offered the post to Morell on reading his book. After some hesita- tion he accepted the office, and held it from 1848 until 1876. As an inspector Morell was thorough, conscientious, and searching, kindly and sympathetic alike to children and teachers. But the new duties did not arrest Morell's literary work. Four lectures on ' The Philosophical Tendencies of the Age,' delivered in Edinburgh and Glasgow, were followed in 1849 by a careful and suggestive inquiry into ' The Philosophy of Religion,' which was keenly discussed, more especially in Scotland. Profiting by his close acquaint- ance with elementary school life, Morell in 1852 published the first of his works dealing with English grammar, 'The Analysis of Sentences.' Then came, in 1855, ' The Essen- tials of English Grammar and Analysis ' and the ' Handbook of Logic,' while the ' Gram- mar of the English Language ' appeared in 1857. Few educational works of that period had a larger circulation, and he mainly de- voted his leisure thenceforth to their com- pilation ; but the issue of his ' Philosophical Fragments ' in 1878 showed that his regard for philosophic inquiry was not diminished. For some years he edited the ' School Maga- zine/ the pages of which illustrate another side of his literary character by some verses of more than respectable merit. In 1881 Morell's health began to break ; softening of the brain developed, and he died on 1 April 1891. He married Elizabeth Morell Wreford, but left no issue. Morell's own position in metaphysical phi- losophy was that of an eclectic, with a decided leaning to idealism. His theologi- cal position showed the same independence. From the creed of Homerton he passed into a broader faith, which allowed him to worship for some years with protestant nonconfor- mists, then with Anglican churchmen, and finally with Unitarians. Morell's works were: 1. 'The Catholic Church : a Sermon,' London 1843. 2. ' The Evangelical Alliance,' a tract, London, 1846. 3. ' An Historical and Critical View of the Speculative Philosophy of Europe in the Nineteenth Century,' 2 vols. London, 1846 ; 2nd edit, enlarged, London and Edinburgh, 1847. 4. ' On the Philosophical Tendencies of the Age,' four lectures, London and Edin- burgh, 1848. 5. 'The Philosophy of Religion,' London , 1849. 6. ' The Analysis of Sentences,' London, 1852. 7. ' The Elements of Psycho- logy,' pt. i., London, 1853. 8. 'The Essentials of English Grammar and Analysis,' Lon- don, 1855. 9. 'Handbook of Logic,' London, 1855. 10.' Modern German Philosophy,' 1 856. 11. ' Poetical Reading Books, with Aids for Grammatical Analysis, &c.' (with Dr. Ihne), London, 1857. 12. ' A Grammar of the Eng- lish Language, together with an Exposition of the Analysis of Sentences,' London, 1857 ; an- other edition, with exercises, London, 1857. 13. ' A Series of Graduated Exercises, adap- ted to Morell's Grammar and Analysis,' Lon- don, 1857. 14. 'On the Progress of Society in England as affected by the Advancement of National Education,' 1859. 15. 'Fichte's Contributions to Moral Philosophy' (trans- lation), London, 1860. 16. 'An Elementary Reading Book,' London, 1865. 17. 'First Steps in English Grammar,' London, 1871. 18. ' A Complete Manual of Spelling,' Lon- don, 1872. 19. ' English Echoes of German Song,' translated by Morell and others, Lon- don, 1877. 20. 'Philosophical Fragments,' B2 Morell Morell London, 1878. 21. 'Wosco's Compendium of Italian History,' translated and completed, London, 1881. 22. ' Guide to Employment in the Civil Service,' with introduction, 1882. 23. ' An Introduction to Mental Philosophy on the Inductive Method,' London, 1884. 24. ' Hausrath's Antinous ' (translation), Lon- don, 1884. 25. ' Manual of the History of Philosophy,' London, 1884. [Theobald's Memorials of J.D. Morell, London, 1891.] A. B. B. MORELL, THOMAS (1703-1784), clas- sical scholar, born at Eton, Buckingham- shire, on 18 March 1703, was son of Thomas Morell. On his father's death his mother supported herself by keeping a boarding- house at Eton, on the foundation of which Thomas was admitted in 1715. On 3 Aug. 1722 he was elected to King's College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1726, M.A. in 1730, and D.D. in 1743. In July 1733 he was admitted M.A. 'ad eundem' at Oxford, and on 28 June 1759 was ' re- incorporated ' as D.D. at Cambridge (FosiEE, Alumni Oxon, 1715-1886, iii. 985). He was appointed curate of Kew, Surrey, in 1731, and for a short time acted as curate of Twickenham, Middlesex. On 20 March 1737 the college presented him to the rectory of Buckland, Hertfordshire, (CussAsrs, Hert- fordshire, Edwinstree Hundred, p. 53). He was elected F.S.A. on 20 Oct. following (GouGH, List of Soc. Antiq., 1798), and in 1768 was assistant secretary to the society (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 446). On 16 June 1768 he became F.R.S. (THOMSON, Hist, of Hoy. Society, Append, iv). In 1775 he was appointed chaplain to the garrison at Ports- mouth, and for several years he preached the Fairchild botanical sermon on Whit- Tuesday at St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. Morell resided chiefly at Turnham Green, Middlesex, where he had for neighbours Thomson, Hogarth, and Garrick. Handel was also his friend. He died at Turnham Green on 19 Feb. 1784, and was buried on 27 Feb. at Chiswick (LYSONS, Environs, ii. 216). In 1738 he married Anne, daughter of Henry Barker of Chiswick, by whom he had no issue. His library was sold in 1785 (NICHOLS, iii. 646). Morell was a warm friend and a cheerful companion, who loved a jest, told a good story, and sang a good song. He was care- less of his own interests and dressed ill, and his improvidence kept him always poor and in debt. His knowledge of music was con- siderable, and he played the organ with some skill. He maintained that choral ser- vices should be generally adopted in parish churches (cf. note by William Cole cited in NICHOLS, ix. 789). MorelTs reputation as a classical scholar rests on his 'Thesaurus Grsecae Poesews ; sive Lexicon Graeco-Prosodiacum,' 2 pts. 4to, Eton, 1762, of which improved editions by Edward Maltby [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Durham, were published in 1815 and 1824. The introduction was reprinted in P. Moccia's 'Prosodia Graeca,' 1767, 8vo. He also published revised editions of Hede- rich's 'Greek Lexicon' (1766 and 1778), Ainsworth's ' Latin Dictionary ' (1773), and the 'Gradus ad Parnassum' (1782). For Eton school he revised the ' Exempla Minora' (many editions) and edited the 'Hecuba,' 'Orestes,' ' Phoenissse,' and 'Alcestis' of Euripides (2 vols. 8yo, London, 1748). His blank verse translation of the ' Hecuba ' (8vo, 1749) is very feeble. In 1767 he edited the ' Prometheus Vinctus' of ^Eschylus, with a blank verse translation (8vo), and reissued it in quarto in 1773, when Garrick did his best to get him subscribers (BoswELL, Life of Johnson, ed. 1848, p. 386). Fon-the prepa- ration of this work he used a. copy of the '^Eschylus' published by Henry Stephens in 1557, which, coming into the possession of the Rev. Richard Hooper, was by him presented to Cambridge University Library (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 604, vi. 125, 322, 373). Morell likewise edited the ' Philoctetes ' of Sophocles (8vo, 1777), and compiled an ' Index ad Sophoclem' (4to, 1787). He made a creditable translation of Seneca's ' Epistles,' which, though completed in 1753, was not published until after his death (2 vols. 4to, 1786) ; the manuscript is in the British Museum, Additional MS. 10604. Morell supplied the libretti for Handel's oratorios of ' Judas Maccabseus,' 1746, 'Alex- ander Balas,' 1748, 'Joshua,' 1748, ' Solomon,' 1749, 'Theodora,' 1750, 'Jephtha,' 1752, ' Gideon,' 1754, and ' The Triumph of Time and Truth,' 1758, a translation from the Italian of Cardinal Pamfili. The well-known lines beginning ' See the Conquering Hero comes ' in ' Joshua ' were subsequently trans- ferred to ' Judas Maccabaeus.' They were introduced into Nathaniel Lee's tragedy ' The Rival Queens ' in late acting versions (cf. ed. 1785, p. 21), and have been on that ac- count erroneously ascribed to Lee [q. v.] His other poetical writings are : 1. ' Poems on Divine Subjects, original and translated from the Latin of Marcus Hieronymus Vida, bishop of Alba (and M. A. Flaminius),' 8vo, London, 1732 (2nd edit. 1736). 2. 'Con- gratulatory Verses on the Marriage of the Prince of Orange with the Princess Anne,' 1737. 3. ' The Christian's Epinikion, or Song Morell Moreman of Triumph : a Paraphrase on Chap. xv. oi St. Paul's 1st Epistle to the Corinthians/ 4to, London, 1743, in blank verse. 4. ' Hope : a Poetical Essay in Blank Verse. In three Books,' 4to, London, 1745. Book i. only appeared. 5. ' Nabal, an Oratorio/ 4to, London, 1764. It was performed at Covent Garden, the words being adapted to several compositions of Handel. Among the Addi- tional MSS. in the British Museum (Nos. 5832 and 29766) are 'Verses 'and 'Sacred Poems' by Morell. He also published the ' Canter- bury Tales ' of Chaucer ' in the original, and as they are turned into modern language by the most eminent hands/ 8vo, London, 1737, and in 1747 is said to have issued by sub- scription an edition of Spenser's ' Works.' His miscellaneous writings are : 1. ' Phil- ale thes and Theophanes ; or a Summary View of the last Controversy occasioned by a book entitled " The Moral Philosopher," pt. i.' 8vo, London, 1739 ; 2nd edit. 1740. 2. ' Cata- logue of the Books in the Osterley Park Library/ 4to, 1771, of which only twenty- five copies were printed (NICHOLS, v. 327). 3. A Latin letter addressed in 1774 to Daines Barrington on the Corbridge altar, now in the British Museum, printed in the ' Archseo- logia/ iii. 332. 4. ' Sacred Annals ' (har- monies on the Gospels), 12mo, London, 1776. 6. ' Notes and Annotations on Locke on the Human Understanding/ 8vo, London, 1794, written at the request of Queen Caroline. He revised Hogarth's ' Analysis of Beauty.' His ' literary portrait ' of William Ho- garth and his wife may be found in John Nichols's ' Biographical Anecdotes of Ho- garth/ ed. 1810, i. 127. To the third edition of ' Sermons ' by Edward Littleton (d. 1733) Sj. v.] he contributed a biographical intro- uction (1749). He has essays and verses in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ to which he was one of the earliest contributors, and oc- casionally published single sermons, includ- ing one on the ' Use and Importance of Music in the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving/ preached at the meeting of the three choirs, Worcester, Hertford, and Gloucester, 8vo, 1747. In the British Museum are copies of the New Testament in Greek, 1632, the New Testament in English, 1647, and Plutarch's ' Moralia/ 1542, all copiously annotated by Morell. There is also a letter from him to Sir Hans Sloane in Additional MS. 4053. His commonplace book is Additional MS. 28846. In 1762 Morell's portrait was drawn by Hogarth ' in the character of a cynic philo- sopher, with an organ near him.' The portrait was afterwards engraved by James Basire, and prefixed to Morell's ' Thesaurus.' [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 651, and elsewhere ; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, p. 302; Baker's Biog. Dramat. 1812; Walpole's Letters (Cun- ningham)^. 420; Addit. MSS. 5151, f. 249, 6402, f. 142; Will in P.C.C. 151, Kockingham.l 0. G. MOREMAN, JOHN (1490P-1554), di- vine, was born at South Hole, Hartland, Devonshire, about 1490. He was sent to Ox- ford University about 1504, and graduated B.A. 29 Jan. 1508-9, M.A. 31 Jan. 1512-13, B.D. 18 Jan. 1526-7, and D.D. 8 April 1530. On 29 June 1510 he was elected to a fellow- ship at Exeter College. From 1516 to 1528 he held the vicarage of Midsomer Norton, Somerset, but he probably remained in resi- dence at Oxford, as he retained his fellowship until 6 Nov. 1522, and was principal of Hart Hall from 1522 to 1527, when he severed his connection with the university. He was in- stituted by Bishop Voysey to the rectory of Holy Trinity, Exeter, on 25 Sept. 1528, but vacated it within less than six months upon his appointment, 25 Feb. 1529, by Exeter Col- lege, to the valuable vicarage of Menheniot, Cornwall, which he enjoyed for the rest of his life. His school in this parish became famous throughout the west of England; among his pupils was John Hooker, alias Vowell (1526 P-1601) [q. v.] Moreman was also pre- bendary of Glasney College, near Penryn, Cornwall, canon of Exeter Cathedral 19 June 1544, and vicar of Colebrooke, Devonshire, 25 Oct. 1546. At the university Moreman had strenu- ously opposed the divorce of Henry VIII from Queen Catherine. On the accession of Ed- ward VI he was thrown into prison, and the eleventh demand of the Cornish rebels in June 1549 was, ' That Dr. Moreman and Crispin should be sent to them and put in their livings.' The answer of the Archbishop of Canterbury to this stipulation ran, that ' those were ignorant, superstitious, and de- :eitful persons.' On the accession of Queen Mary he was released from restraint, and in the disputation between Roman catholics and protestants which took place in the Convo- :ation House, London, October 1553, he an- swered, as one of the champions of Catho- licism, the arguments of Cheney, archdeacon of Hereford, afterwards bishop of Gloucester, Phillips, dean of Rochester, and Aylmer, :haplain to the Duke of Suffolk. During the :ommotion at Exeter in January 1553-4 [see CAREW, SIR PETER] Moreman was in resi- dence and active against the malcontents. He took a leading part in church affairs at Exeter, but the statement of Foxe that he ' was coad- jutor to Voysey, the bishop of Exeter, and after his decease became bishop of that see/ Mores Mores must be an error. Hooker says that lie was nominated to the deanery of Exeter, but that he died before presentation. He died at Men- heniot, between May and October 1554, and was buried in the church. While vicar of Menheniot he taught the Creed, Lord's Prayer, and Commandments in English, the Cornish language having been in use before. A discourse by him, on St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, was transcribed by the Rev. Lawrence Travers, vicar of Quethiock, Cornwall. He gave to the library of Oriel College, Oxford, three works (SHADWELL, Reg. Orielense, i. 398). [Oliver's Eccl. Antiquities, ed. 1840, ii. 184- 188; Oliver's Monasticon, p. 206; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase's Eeg. Univ. Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 63 ; Boase's Exeter College, pp. xvii-xviii, 29, 200-2 ; Weaver's Somerset Incum- bents, p. 143 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 24, 35, 82-3, 104; Wood's Univ. of Oxford, ed. Gulch, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 45-6 ; Wood's Oxford Colleges, ed. Gutch, p. 646 ; Prince's Devon Worthies, ed. 1810, pp. 600-2; Moore's Devon, ii. 235-6 ; Journ. Koy. Instit. of Cornwall, Oc- tober 1864 pp. 76-7, April 1865 pp. 36-7; Burnet's Reformation, ed. Pococke, ii. 210- 211, 424-6, v. 601; Foxe's Monuments, ed. Townsend,vi. 397-411, 536; Maclean's Sir Peter Carew, pp. v, 159-64; Journal of State Papers (Foreign and Domestic, vol. v.), 1531-2, p. 6.] W. P. C. MORES, EDWARD ROWE (1731- 1778), antiquary, born on 13 Jan. 1730, was son of Edward Mores, rector of Tunstall, Kent, and author of ' The Pious Example, a dis- course occasioned by the death of Mrs. Anne Mores,' London, 1725; he married Miss Windsor, the sister of an undertaker in Union Court, Broad Street, and died in 1740 (NICHOLS, Bibliotheca Topographica Britan- nica, i. xvii.-xx. 58). In the same year Ed- ward Rowe entered Merchant Taylors' School {Register, ed. Robinson, ii.96), and proceeded thence to Oxford, matriculating as a com- moner of Queen's College on 25 June 1746 (FosiEE, Alumni Oxon., 1715-1886, iii. 978), and graduating B.A. in 1750, and M.A. in 1753. At Oxford he attracted attention by the extraordinary range and depth of his knowledge and the eccentricities of his con- duct. His father wished him to take orders, but whether he did so is uncertain. In 1752 he was elected F.S.A., being the first new member after the grant of a charter to the society in November 1751 ; and in 1754 he was one of a committee for examining the society's minute books, with a view to se- lecting papers worthy of publication. After travelling abroad for some time he took up his residence at the Heralds' College, intend- ing to become a member of that society, but about 1760 he retired to an estate left him by his father at Low Leyton, Essex. There he built a whimsical house, called Etlow Place, on a plan of one which he had seen in France. He used to mystify his friends by declaring that he had been created D.D. at the Sorbonne, and attired himself in some academical costume which he called that of a Dominican friar. He considered Latin the only language adapted to devotion and for universal use, and composed a creed in it, with a kind of mass on the death of his wife, of which he printed a few copies in his own house, under the disguised title of ' Ordinale Quotidianum, 1685. Ordo Trigin- talis.' Of his daughter's education he was particularly careful. From her earliest in- fancy he talked to her principally in Latin. She was sent to a convent at Rouen for further training, and was there converted to Romanism, at which he pretended to be very angry. The Society for Equitable Assurances, which had been first suggested by James Dodson [q. v.], owes its existence to Mores. He applied for a charter in 1761, but, failing of success, he, with sixteen more of the ori- ginal subscribers, resolved to establish their society by deed. It was arranged that Mores should be perpetual director, with an an- nuity of 1001. In order to float the society, he published in 1762 ' A Short Account of the Society for Equitable Assurances, &c.,' 8vo (7th edit. 1767), in 1766 'The Statutes ' and ' Precedents of sundry Instruments re- lating to the Constitution and Practice of the Society,' 8vo, and in 1768 the ' Deed of Settle- ment . . .with the Declaration of Trust,' 8vo, and a ' List of the Policies and other printed Instruments of the Society/ 8vo ; but some disputes arising between him and the original members, he declined to act further (see Papers relating to the Disputes with the Charter Fund Proprietors in the Equitable Society, 1769). Towards the close of his life Mores fell into negligent and dissipated habits. He died at Low Leyton on 28 Nov. 1778, and was buried by his wife in Walthamstow churchyard. By his marriage with Susannah Bridgman (1730-1767), daughter of a White- chapel grocer, he had a son, Edward Rowe Mores, who married in 1779 a Miss Spence, and a daughter, Sarah, married in 1774 to John Davis, house decorator of Waltham- stow. His large collections of books, manu- scripts, engravings, and printing types were dispersed by sale in August 1779. 'The more valuable portion of his books and manuscripts was purchased by Richard Gough [q. v.], and Mores : is now in the Bodleian Library. The re- mainder was chiefly acquired by Thomas Astle [q. v.] and John Nichols [q. v.] While at Oxford in 1746 Mores assisted in correcting an edition of Calasio's ' Con- cordance,' projected by Jacob Hive [q. v.], the printer, and published in 1747, 4 vols. fol. In 1749 he printed in black letter ' No- mina et Insignia Gentilitia Nobilium Equi- tumque sub Edvardo Primo Rege militan- tium. Accedunt classes exercitus Edvardi Tertii Regis Caletem obsidentis,' 4to, Oxford. He also printed a few copies, sold after his death, of an edition of Dionysius of Halicar- nassus's'De claris Rhetoribus,' with vignettes engraved by Green ; the preface and notes were not completed. He applied, without success, to several continental scholars for assistance in the notes. An imperfect re- issue is dated 1781, 8vo. Mores made a few collections for a history of Merchant Taylors' School. In 1752 he printed in half a quarto sheet some correc- tions made by Francis Junius [q. v.] in his own copy of his edition of Ceedmon's ' Saxon Paraphrase of Genesis,' and other parts of the Old Testament (Amsterdam, 1655), and in 1754 he issued in quarto fifteen of the draw- ings from the manuscript of Csedmon in the Bodleian, the plates of which were purchased by Gough and deposited in that library. He is stated in Pegge's ' Anonymiana ' (cent. vi. No. 14) to have commenced a transcript of Junius's dictionaries, with a design of pub- lishing them. He formed considerable col- lections for a history of Oxford, and especially that of his own college, whose archives he arranged and calendared. He commissioned B. Green to execute many drawings of Oxford and the neighbourhood, which were included in Gough's bequest. His manuscripts re- lating to Queen's, with his collections about All Souls', fell into the hands of Astle, who presented the former to John Price of the Bodleian. Mores assisted John Bilson in his burlesque on All Souls', a folio sheet printed in 1752, entitled ' Preparing for the Press ... a com- plete History of the Mallardians,' to which he contributed the prints of a cat said to have been starved in the library, and of two grotesque busts carved on the south wall of the college. In 1759 he circulated queries for a ' Pa- rochial History of Berkshire,' but made little progress. His collections were printed in 1783 in Nichols's ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,' vol. iv. No. xvi, together with his ' Account of Great Coxwell, Berkshire,' vol. iv. No. xiii, where his family had been originally seated, and his excellent ' History Moresby of Tunstall, Kent,' vol. i. No. 1, with a memoir of him by R. Gough. In the latter part of his life Mores pro- jected a new. edition of Ames's ' Typogra- phical Antiquities.' On the death of John James of Bartholomew Close, the last of the old race of letter-founders, in June 1772, Mores purchased all the old portions of his immense collection of punches, matrices, and types which had been accumulating from the days of Wynkyn de Worde. From these materials he composed his valuable ' Disser- tation upon English Typographical Founders and Founderies,' of which he printed eighty copies. John Nichols, who purchased the whole impression, published it with a short appendix in 1778, 8vo. He also included Mores's ' Narrative of Block Printing' in his ' Biographical Memoirs of William Ged,' &c., 8vo, 1781. His manuscript, ' Commentarius de ^Elfrico Dorobernensi Archiepiscopo,' which Astle bought, was published under the editorship of G. J.Thorkelin in 1789, 4to, London. In the British Museum are the following manu- scripts by Mores: 1. Epitome of Archbishop Peckham's 'Register,' 1755 (Addit. MSS. 6110, 6111, 6112, 6114). 2. Kentish Pedi- grees by him and Edward Hasted (Addit. MS. 5528). 3. List of rectories and vicar- ages in Kent (Addit. MS. 6408). 4. Copies of his letters to John Strype, 1710 (Addit. MS. 5853), and to Browne Willis, 1749, 1751 (Addit. MS. 5833). 5. Monuments of the Rowe family (Addit. MS. 6239). 6. Let- ters to Edward Lye, 1749-61 (Addit. MS. 32325). He wrote also part of Addit. MS. 5526 (copy of John Philpott's ' Visitation of Kent/ 1619) and of Addit. MS. 5532 (copy of Robert Cook's 'Visitation of Kent,' 1574), and assisted Andrew Coltee Ducarel [q. v.] in his abstract of the archiepiscopal registers at Lambeth (Addit. MSS. 6062-109). A whole-length portrait of Mores was en- graved by J. Mynde after a picture by R. van Bleeck. [Gough's Memoir referred to ; Bawl. MS. J. fol. 18, pp. 115-16; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 389-405, and elsewhere ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit.; Addit. MSS. 5841 f. 294, 6401 f. 10; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, vol. ii. ; notes kindly furnished by the provost of Queen's College, Oxford.] GK G-. MORESBY, SiuFAIRFAX (1786-1877), admiral of the fleet, son of Fairfax Moresby of Lichfield, entered the navy in December 1799, on board the London, with Captain John Child Purvis, whom he followed in 1801 to the Royal George. In March 3802 he joined the Alarm, with Captain (after- wards Sir William) Parker (1781-1866) Moresby 8 Moreton fq v 1 and in November went with him to the Amazon, in which he served in the Me- diterranean, and in the chase of the French fleet to the West Indies. In December 1 he was appointed to the Puissant at Ports- mouth, and on 10 April 1806 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Ville de Pans. A few months later he was appointed to the Kent, in which, and afterwards in the Re- pulse, in the Mediterranean, he was fre- quently engaged in boat service. After some weeks in acting command of the Eclair and Acorn he was promoted to be commander of the Wizard brig, 18 April 1811, and was sent to the Archipelago to repress the pirates who, as well as the French privateers fitted out in Turkey, were just then extremely active. Of these he captured several, and in acknow- ledgment of his services he was presented by the merchants of Malta with a sword. To- wards the end of 1812 the Wizard was sent to England with despatches, but, returning to the Mediterranean, was through the sum- mer of 1813 attached to the squadron in the Adriatic, under the command of Rear-ad- miral, (afterwards Sir) Thomas Fremantle [q. v.] On several occasions, and more espe- cially at the siege of Trieste in October, Moresby's services were highly commended. With the other captains of the squadron he was permitted to accept the cross of the order of Maria Theresa, 23 May 1814. He was advanced to post rank 7 June 1814, and was nominated a C.B. 4 June 1815. In April 1819 he was appointed to the Menai, a 24-gun frigate, in which he went out to the Cape of Good Hope. In 1820 he surveyed Algoa Bay and its neighbourhood, arranged the landing of the settlers, to the number of two thousand, and organised the infant colony. In 1821 he was senior officer at Mauritius, with orders to suppress the slave trade. He captured or destroyed several of the more notorious vessels engaged in that trade, prosecuted the owners, and concluded a treaty with the imaum of Muscat confer- ring on English men-of-war the right of searching and seizing native vessels. At the request of Wilberforce he was kept out an additional year, till June 1823. The Menai was paid off in September. The arduous service on the coast of Africa had broken Moresby's health. From 1837 to 1840 he com- manded the Pembroke in the Mediterranean, and from 1845 to 1848 the Canopus on the home station. On 20 Dec. 1849 he was pro- moted to be rear-admiral, and from 1850 to 1853 he was commander-in-chief in the Pa- cific. In 1854 he was made a D.C.L. of Ox- ford. He was nominated vice-admiral 12 Nov. 1856, admiral 12 April 1862, G.C.B. 28 March 1865, and admiral of the fleet 21 Jan. 1870. He died on 21 Jan. 1877, in his ninety-first year. Moresby married at Malta in 1814 Eliza Louisa, youngest daughter of John Williams of Bakewell, Derbyshire, and by her had two daughters and three sons, the eldest of whom, Fairfax, a commander in the navy, was lost in the Sappho brig, which went down with all hands in Bass's Straits early in 1858 (Times, 30 May, 30 June 1859). [O'Byrne's Nav. Biog:. Diet. ; Ann. Keg. 1877, cxix. 135 ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. MORESIN, THOMAS (1558 P-1603 ?), physician. [See MOKISON.] MORET, HUBERT (fi. 1530-1550), gold- smith and jeweller, was a Paris merchant (Acts of Privy Council, 1547-50, p. 461), but was in the habit of visiting London with jewels and plate. Henry VIII occasionally purchased jewels from him (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 20030) to a considerable amount, for in 1531 he received 56/. 9s. 4d., and in 1536 2821. 6s. 8d. for jewels bought by the king (Let- ters and Papers, ed. Gardner, v. 757). Moret was a friend of Hans Holbein, and is said to have carried out in goldsmith's work many of that artist's designs. His portrait was twice painted by Holbein ; one of these por- traits was in the Arundel collection, and was engraved by W. Hollar in 1647 (BKOMLEY) ; the other hangs now in the Dresden gal- leries, where it is described in the catalogue by error as the portrait of Thomas Moret. [Acts of Privy Council, 1547-50; Hans Hol- bein, par Paul Mantz ; Brit. Mus. Print Eoom ; Granger's Biog. Diet.] W. C-K. MORETON, HENRY JOHN REY- NOLDS-, second EAKL OP DUCIE (1802- 1853), born in Conduit Street, London, on 8 May 1802, was eldest son of Thomas, fourth baron Ducie of Tortworth and first earl of Ducie (1775-1840), by his wife Lady Frances Herbert, only daughter of Henry, first earl of Carnarvon. His father, a whig and a sup- porter of the Reform Bill, was son of Francis, third baron Ducie of Tortworth (d. 1808), and was grandson of Elizabeth, daughter of Matthew Ducie Moreton, first baron Ducie of Moreton (d. 1735), by her^second husband, Francis Reynolds. The first baron's heir, Matthew, second baron Ducie of Moreton, was created Baron Ducie of Tortworth in 1763, and died in 1770, leaving no issue. He was succeeded in the barony of Tortworth successively by his nephews Thomas and Francis Reynolds, the sons of his sister Eliza- beth by her second marriage, who assumed the surname of Moreton in 1771. Henry John was educated at Eton. He Moreton Moreton was returned in the whig interest for Glou- cestershire at the general election in May 1831, and sat for East Gloucestershire from December 1832 to December 1834. He suc- ceeded his father as the second earl of Ducie in June 1840, and took his seat in the House of Lords for the first time on 31 July following (Journals of the House of Lords, Ixxii. 375). Ducie moved the address at the opening of parliament in January 1841 (Par/. Debates, 3rd ser. Ivi. 4-8), but except on two other occasions he does not appear to have spoken again in the house (ib. Iviii. 1115, lix. 723-8). On the formation of Lord John Russell's first administration Ducie was appointed a lord-in-waiting to the queen (24 July 1846), a post which he re- signed in November 1847. He served on the charity commission which was appointed on 18 Sept. 1849 (Parl. Papers, 1850, vol. xx.) He died on 2 June 1853 at Tort worth Court, Gloucestershire, aged 61, and was buried in Tort worth Church on the 10th of the same month. Ducie was a staunch advocate of free trade, and the speech which he de- livered in favour of the repeal of the corn laws at the Hall of Commerce, London, on 29 May 1843, attracted considerable atten- tion. He was best known, however, as a breeder of shorthorns and as one of the leading agriculturists of the day. He was master of the Vale of White Horse hounds from 1832 to 1842, and was president of the Royal Agricultural Society 1851-2. During the last seven years of his life he was a pro- minent member of the Evangelical Alliance. The sale of his famous collection of short- horns in August 1853 realised over 9,000/. The 'Ducie cultivator,' the invention of which is generally ascribed to him, appears to have been invented by the managers of his ironworks at Uley, Gloucestershire. He married, on 29 June 1826, Lady Elizabeth Dutton, elder daughter of John, second baron Sherborne, by whom he had eleven sons and four daughters. His widow died on 15 March 1865, aged 58. He was succeeded in the peerage by his eldest son, the Hon. Henry John Reynolds-Moreton, lord Moreton, the third and present earl. An engraved portrait of Ducie by J. B. Hunt, after G. V. Briggs, R. A., will be found in the 'Sporting Review,' vol. xxviii. opp. p. 64. [Journal of the Koyal Agricultural Society, ii. 42, iii. 122, xix. 147, 360; Gloucester Journal, 4 June 1853 ; Times, 4 June 1853 ; Illustrated London News, 17 July 1852 (portrait), 11 June 1853,17 Sept. 1853; Mark Lane Express, 5 June 1843; Cecil's Recordsof the Chase, 1877, pp. 199- 201; Sporting Review, xxviii. 64-6, xxx. 140-1 ; Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. ii. p. 87; Ann. Keg. 1853, App. to Chron. pp. 231-2; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, p. 84; Doyle's Official Ba- ronage, 1886, i. 642; Burke's Peerage, 1890, pp. 442-3, 1244 ; Official f Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 330, 341.1 G. F. R. B. MORETON, ROBERT DE, first EARL OF CORNWALL (d. 1091?). [See MOETAIN, ROBERT OF.] MORETON, WILLIAM (1641-1715), bishop successively of Kildare and Meath, born in Chester in 1641, was eldest son of EDWARD MORETON (1599-1665), prebendary of Chester. The father, son of William More- ton of Moreton, was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge, was incorporated at Oxford M.A. 1626 andD.D. 1636; was ap- pointed vicar of Grinton, Yorkshire (1634); rector of Tattenhall, Cheshire, chaplain to Sir Thomas Coventry, lord keeper, and pre- bendary of Chester, all in 1637 ; and vicar of Sefton, Lancashire, in 1639. It appears that his property was sequestrated in 1645 (EAR- WAKER, East Cheshire, ii. 24), and that he was nominated by Lord Byron a commissioner to superintend the capitulation of Chester to the parliamentary forces in January 1646 (RUSH- WORTH, iv. i. 139). Restored to his benefices at the Restoration, he died at Chester on 28 Feb. 1664-5, and was buried in Sefton Church, where a Latin inscription commemorates his equanimity under misfortune (Wooo, Fasti, i. 495 ; HARWOOD, Alumni Eton.} Matriculating at Christ Church, Oxford, on 5 Dec. 1660, William graduated B.A. 19 Feb. 1664, M.A. 21 March 1667, and B.D. 3 Nov. 1674. In 1669 he became rec- tor of Churchill, Worcestershire, and was also for some time chaplain to Aubrey Vere, earl of Oxford. In 1677 he accompanied James, duke of Ormonde, lord-lieutenant, to Ireland, as his chaplain ; and on 12 Dec. of that year was created D.D. of Oxford by special decree. A few days later (22 Dec.) he was appointed dean of Christ Church, Dub- lin, in which capacity Mant speaks of him as ' the vehement and pertinacious opponent of the Archbishop of Dublin's episcopal juris- diction.' On 13 Feb. 1682 he was appointed to the see of Kildare with the preceptory of Tully, and was consecrated in Christ Church, Dublin, on the 19th by the Archbishop of Armagh. The sermon, preached by Foley, bishop of Down and Connor, was published. Moreton was made a privy councillor of Ireland on 5 April 1682, and was created D.D. of Dublin in 1688; but when Tyrconnel held Ireland for James II he 'fled to England and there continued till that nation [the Irish] was settled.' Some time after his return to Ireland Moreville 10 Morgan Moreton sent a. petition to the Irish House of Commons, asking them to give power to the trustees of the Irish forfeitures, in accordance with the Irish Act of Settlement, to set out land forfeited in the rebellion in augmenta- tion of his bishopric. In the preamble to this petition, it was stated that the revenue of the see of Kildare, though the second in Ireland, did not exceed 1701. per annum (v. Case of William, Lord Bishop of Kildare, undated). He was translated to the see of Meath on 18 Sept. 1705, and was made a commissioner of the great seal by Queen Anne. He died at Dublin on 21 Nov. 1715, and was buried in Christ Church Cathedral on the 24th. By his wife, whom he married in the summer of 1682, he appears to have left no issue. There is a portrait of him in the hall of Christ Church, Oxford. [Ware's Hist, of Irelaud, ed. W. Harris, i. 162, 395 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, iv. 891, and Fasti Oxon. ii. 265, 290, 345, 347, 365 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. ii. 45, 234, iii. 121 ; Mant's Hist, of Irish Church, i. 685, ii. 174; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1 500-1 7 1 4.] G. LE G. N. MOKEVILLE, HUGH DE (d. 1204), assassin of Thomas a Becket. [See MOE- VILLB.] MORGAN (/. 400?), heretic. [See PELAGIUS.] MORGAN MWYNFAWR (d. 665?), re- gulus of Glamorgan, was the son of Athrwys ap Meurig ap Tewdrig (genealogies from Cymmrodor, ix. 181, 182, viii. 85), and may be the Morcant whose death is recorded in ' Annales Cambriae ' under the year 665 (H>. ix. 159). The charters contained in the 'Book of Llandaff' include a number of grants which he is said to have made to the church of Llandaff in the time of Bishops Oudoceus and Berthguin (Liber Landavensis, ed. Evans and Rhys, 1893, pp. 145, 148, 149, 151, 155, 156, 174). Other charters in the book of the time of Berthguin are attested by him (pp. 176, 182, 191), and an account is also given (pp. 152-4) of ecclesiastical proceed- ings taken against him by Oudoceus in con- sequence of his murdering his uncle Ffriog Though the Book of Llandaff ' was compiled about the middle of the twelfth century (preface to the edition of 1893), at a time when the see was vigorously asserting dis- puted claims, it nevertheless embodies a quantity of valuable old material, and (de- tails apart) is probably to be relied upon, in the general view it gives of the position of Morgan. He appears as owner of lands in Gower (p. 145), Glamorgan (p. 155), and Gwent (p. 156), and, since the latter two districts were afterwards ruled over by his descendants, was probably sovereign of most of the region between the Towy and the Wye. It has been very generally supposed that Morgannwg a term of varying application, but usually denoting the country between the Wye and the Tawe (Red Book, Oxford edit. ii. 412; Cymmrodor, ix. 331) takes its name from Morgan Mwynfawr (lolo MSS. p. 11). Mr. Phillimore, in a note to the Cymmrodorion edition of Owen's ' Pembroke- shire ' (p. 208), suggests, however, that it is merely a variant of Gwlad Forgan [cf. art. on MORGAN HEN], and that previous to the eleventh century the country was always known as Glywysing. Morgan Mwynfawr, in common with many of his contemporaries, is a figure in the legends of the bards. He is mentioned in the ' Historical Triads ' as one of the three Reddeners (i.e. devastators) of the isle of Britain (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd edit. pp. 389, 397, 404) ; in the ' lolo MSS.' (p. 11) he is said to have been a cousin of King Arthur and a knight of his court, while his car was reckoned one of the nine treasures of Britain, for ' whoever sat in it would be immediately wheresoever he wished ' (LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST, Mabinogion, 1877 edit. p. 286). [Liber Landavensis, ed. Rhys and Evans, 1893 ; lolo MSS., Liverpool reprint.] J. E. L. MORGAN HEN (i.e. the AGED) (d. 973), regulus of Glamorgan, was the son of Owain ap Hywel ap Rhys (Cymmrodor, viii. 85, 86), his father being no doubt the Owen, king of Gwent, mentioned in the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' under the year 926, and his grand- father the < Houil filius Ris,' of whom Asser speaks as 'rex Gleguising.' According to the < Book of Llandaff' (edition of EVANS and RHYS, pp. 241, 248), he was ruler of the seven cantreds of Morgannwg between Towy and Wye; other records in the book show, however, that there were contem- porary kings in the Margam district (Cadw- gan ab Owain, p. 224), and in Gwent (Cadell ab Arthfael, p. 223; Arthfael ab Hoe, p. 244). No doubt he was the chief prince of the region, and in that capacity at- tended the English court, where, until the accession of Edgar, he frequently appears as a witness to royal grants of land. He was with Athelstan in 930, 931, and 932, with Edred in 946 and 949, and with Edwy in 956 (KEMBLE, Codex Dipl., 1839, Nos. 352, 1103, 1107, 411, 424, 426, 451). During his reign a contention arose between him and the house of Hywel Dda as to the possession of the districts of Ewias and Ystrad Yw, a Morgan matter which we are told was settled in fa- vour of Morgan by the overlord of the Welsh princes, King Edgar (Liber Landavensis,\893 edition, p. 248 ; Gwentian ' Brut y Ty wys- ogion'in MyvyrianArchaioloffy,2nd edition, p. 690). Morgan's epithet implies that he lived to a great age, though the statement of the Gwentian Brut that he died in 1001, in his hundred and thirtieth year (p. 693), is of course to be rejected. He is probably the Morgan whose death is .recorded in one manu- script of ' Annales Cambrise ' under the year 973. Gwlad Forgan, the later Glamorgan, un- doubtedly took its name from Morgan Hen. Even in the 'Book of Llandaff' the form does not appear until we reach eleventh- century grants, and, unlike Morgannwg, it always excludes Gwent, which was, it has been shown, no part of the realm of Morgan Hen. [Liber Landavensis, 1893 edit.; lolo MSS. Liverpool reprint ; Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion in Myvyrian Archaiology; Annales Cambriae, Eolls edit.] J. E. L. MORGAN (fl. 1294-1295), leader of the men of Glamorgan, appears, like his fellow- conspirator, Madog [q. v.], only in connection with the Welsh revolt which came to a head on Michaelmas day, 1294. In the ' lolo MSS.' (p. 26) he is identified with Morgan ap Hywel of Caerleon,who belongs, however, to a much earlier part of the century (see Brut y Tywy- soffion, Oxford edition, pp. 368, 370). His ancestors had been deprived of their domains by Gilbert de Clare, eighth earl of Gloucester [q. v.] Walter of Hemingburgh makes him, as well as Madog, a descendant of Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, but this is also a mistake. The movement led by Morgan resulted in the ex- pulsion of Earl Gilbert, who then brought an army into Glamorgan, but failed to re-esta- blish his power. About the middle of June 1295 the king appeared in the district, and soon restored order, receiving the homage of the tenants himself. Morgan submitted shortly afterwards, having been brought into Edward's power, according to Hemingburgh and the ' lolo MSS.' (p. 26), by the northern leader Madog. [Annals of Trivet (Engl. Hist. Soc.), 1845 edit. ; Chronicle of Walter of Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.), 1849 edit.; Annales Priora- tus de Wigornia, Eolls edit. 1869 ; cf. arts, on EDWARD I and MADOG.] J. E. L. MORGAN, ABEL (1673-1722), baptist minister, was born in 1673 at Allt Goch, Llan- wenog, Cardiganshire. At an early age he re- moved to Abergavenny or its neighbourhood, became member of the baptist church atLlan- c Morgan wenarth in that district, and when about nine- teen began to preach. In 1697 he was called to the pastorate of the newly formed church of Blaenau Gwent (Aberystruth and Mynydd Islwyn), but did not accept the invitation until 1700. In 1711 he resolved to emigrate to America, having laboured in the interval with much success, if we may judge from the fact that four years after his departure his church numbered one thousand members. He bade farewell to his flock at a meeting held on 23 Aug. ; on 28 Sept. he took ship at Bristol. The voyage was a long and stormy one, and in the course of it he lost his wife and son. Accompanied by his bro- ther, Enoch Morgan, and his half-brother, Benjamin Griffith, he settled in Pennsylvania, where there was a numerous Welsh colony, and there exercised the office of baptist mini- ster until his death in 1722. Crosby's ' His- tory of the English Baptists ' contains a letter from him, in which he describes the position of the sect in Pennsylvania in 1715 (i. 122- 123). Morgan is best known as the compiler of the first ' Concordance of the W T elsh Bible.' This he left in manuscript at his death. It was not published until 1730, when Enoch Morgan and some other friends caused it to be printed at Philadelphia. The printers, as we learn from the title-page, were ' Samuel Keimer ' [q.v.] and 'Dafydd Harry,' both well known from the ' Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin.' It is a mistake, however, to sup- pose that Franklin himself worked at the book ; for by this time he had left Keimer's printing-house, and was printing on his own account. The book was probably one of the last turned out by Keimer before he removed to Barbados. Morgan's ' Concordance ' was the basis of the one published in 1773 by the Rev. Peter Williams, and now commonly used in Wales. [Eees's Hist, of Protestant Nonconformity in Wales, 2nd edit. 1883, pp. 300, 301 ; Eowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, p. 356 ; cf. art. on SAMUEL KEIMER.] J. E. L. MORGAN, MRS. ALICE MARY (1850- 1890), painter, whose maiden name was HAVERS, was born in 1850. She was third daughter of Thomas Havers, esq., of Thelton Hall, Norfolk, where the family had been seated for many generations. As her father held the appointment of manager of the Falk- land Islands, Miss Havers was brought up with her family first in those islands, and later at Montevideo. On her father's death in 1870she returned to England and entered the school of art at South Kensington, where she gained a free studentship in the first year. In April 1872 Miss Havers married Mr. Frederick Morgan, an artist, but she always continued to be known professionally under her maiden name. She first exhibited at the Society of British Artists in Suffolk Street, and in 1873 for the first time at the Royal Academy, bhe quickly obtained success and popularity, and her pictures were always given good places at the various exhibitions to which she con- tributed. One of her early pictures, Ought and carry one,' was purchased by the queen, and has been engraved. In 1888 she re- moved to Paris with her children, in order to be under the influence of the modern French school of painting. In 1889 she ex- hibited at the Salon two pictures, one of which (exhibited at the Royal Academy m 1888), ' And Mary kept aU these sayings in her heart,' attracted much attention and was honourably commended. Her career was, however, cut short by her sudden death, at her residence in Marlborough Road, St. John's Wood, London, on 26 Aug. 1890. She left two sons and one daughter. Miss Havers was an industrious worker, and executed many kinds of tasteful art-illustration. She illus- trated some of the stories written by her sister, Mrs. Boulger, better known under her pseudonym of ' Theo. Gift.' [Private information.] L. C. MORGAN, SIB ANTHONY (1621- 1668), soldier, born in 1621, was son of An- thony Morgan, D.D., rector of Cottesbrook, Northamptonshire, fellow of Magdalen Col- lege, and principal of Alban Hall 1614- 1620 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1027). The elder branches of the family were seated in Monmouthshire, where they possessed considerable influence. Anthony matriculated at Oxford from Magdalen Hall on 4 Nov. 1636, was demy of Magdalen College from 1640 until 1646, and graduated B.A. on 6 July 1641 (BLOXAM, Reg. of Magd. Coll. v. 172). Upon the outbreak of the civil war he at first bore arms for the king, and was made a captain. The prospect of having his estate sequestered proved, how- ever, little to his liking. He therefore, in March 1645, sent up his wife to inform the committee of both kingdoms that he and Sir Trevor Williams undertook to deliver Mon- mouthshire and Glamorganshire into the parliament's power if they received adequate support. He also hinted that he ought to be rewarded by the command of a regiment of horse. Colonel (afterwards Sir Edward) Massey [q. v.] was instructed to give him all necessary aid (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644- 1645, p. 356). By January 1646 he had performed his task with such conspicuous success that Fairfax was directed to give him a command in his army until a regi- ment could be found for him in Wales (ib. 1645-7, p. 313), and on 3 Nov. following the order from the lords for taking off his sequestration was agreed to by the com- mons (Commons' 1 Journals, iv. 713). Mor- gan, an able, cultured man, soon won the friendship of Fairfax. By Fairfax's recom- mendation he was created M.D. at Oxford on 8 May 1647 (WooD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 106). On 8 Oct. 1648 Fairfax wrote to the speaker, Lenthall, asking the commons to pass the ordinance from the lords for in- demnifying Morgan for anything done by him in relation to the war, and on 27 Oct. he wrote again, strongly recommending Mor- gan for service in Ireland (letters in Tanner MS. Ivii. 341, 391). Both his requests were granted (Commons' Journals, v. 668), and Morgan became captain in Ireton's regiment of horse (SPKIGGE, Anglia Hediviva, ed. 1647, p. 325). Various grievances existed at the time in the regiment, and the officers, know- ing that Morgan could rely on the favour of Fairfax, asked him to forward a petition to the general (his letter to Fairfax, dated from Farnham, Surrey, 16 Oct. 1648, together with the petition, is printed in ' The Moderate,' 17- 24 Oct. 1648). He took up his command in Ireland about 1649 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 103). In 1651 parliament granted him leave to stay in London for a few weeks to prosecute some chancery suits upon presenting a certi- ficate that he had taken the engagement in Ireland ( Commons' Journals, vi. 606) ; and in 1652, upon his petition, they declared him capable of serving the Commonwealth, not- withstanding his former delinquency (ib. vii. 169). He was then major. From 1654 until 1 658 he represented in parliament the counties of Kildare and Wicklow, and in 1659 those of Meath and Louth. He became a great favourite with lord-deputy Henry Cromwell, and when in town corresponded with him frequently. His letters from 1656 to 1659 are preserved in Lansdowne MS. 822. In July 1656 on being sent over specially to inform the Pro- tector of the state of Ireland (THtrELOE, State Papers, v. 213), he was knighted at White- hall. The next year Henry Cromwell re- quested him to assist Sir Timothy Tyrrell in arranging for the purchase of Archbishop Ussher's library. At the Restoration Charles knighted him, 19 Nov. 1660 (TOWNSEND, Cat. of Knights, p. 49), and appointed him com- missioner of the English auxiliaries in the French army. When the Royal Society was instituted Morgan was elected an original feUow, 20 May 1663 (THOMSON, Hist, of Roy. Morgan Morgan Soc. Append, iv. p. ii), and often served on the council. Pepys, who dined with him at Lord Brouncker's [see BROTTNCKER, WILLIAM, second VISCOUNT B ROTTNCKER] in March 1 668, thought him a ' very wise man ' (Diary, ed. Braybrooke, 1848, iv. 380). He died in France between 3 Sept. and 24 Nov. 1668, the dates of the making and probate of his will (registered in P. C. C. 143, Hene; cf. Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1668). Owing to politi- cal differences he lived on bad terms with his wife Elizabeth, who, being a staunch republi- can, objected to her husband turning loyalist. Contemporary with the above was AN- THONY MORGAN (d. 1665), royalist, son of Sir William Morgan, knt., of Tredegar, Mon- mouthshire, by Bridget, daughter and heiress of Anthony Morgan of Heyford, Northamp- tonshire (BAKER, Northamptonshire, i. 184). He seems identical with the Anthony Morgan who was appointed by the Spanish ambassa- dor Cardenas, on 9 June 1640, to levy and transport the residue of the two thousand soldiers afforded to him by the king (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. vii. p. 241). On 21 Oct. 1642 he was knighted by Charles at Southam, Warwickshire (Lands. MS. 870, f. 70), and two days later fought at the battle of Edgehill. By the death of his half-brother, Colonel Thomas Morgan, who was killed at the battle of Newbury 20 Sept. 1643, he became possessed of the manors of Heyford and Clasthorpe, Northamptonshire ; and had other property in Momouthshire, Warwickshire, and Westmoreland. He sub- sequently went abroad, but returned in 1648, when, though his estates were sequestered by the parliament by an ordinance dated 5 Jan. 1645-6, he imprisoned several of his tenants in Banbury Castle for not paying their rent to him (Cal. of Proc. of Comm. for Advance of Money, ii. 893). He tried to compound for his property in May 1650, and took the covenant and negative oath, but being represented as a 'papist delinquent,' he was unable to make terms ( Cal. of Comm. for Compounding, pt. iii. p. 1898). In August 1658 he obtained leave to pay a visit to France (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, p. 579). One Anthony Morgan was ordered to be arrested and brought before Secretary Bennet on 5 June 1663, and his papers were seized (ib. 1663-4, p. 163). He died in St. Giles-in-the-Fields, London, about June 1665 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1665), leaving by his wife Elizabeth (? Fromond) an only daughter, Mary. In his will (P. C. C., 64, Hyde) he describes himself as of Kilflgin, Monmouthshire . A third ANTHONY MORGAN (fl. 1652), royalist, born in 1627, is described as of Marshfield and Casebuchan, Monmouthshire. In 1642 he entered the service of the Earl of Worcester, for which his estate was seques- tered. He begged to have the third of his estate, on the plea of never having ' inter- meddled in the wars' (Cal. of Comm. for Compounding, pt. iii. p. 2123, pt. iv. p. 2807), but his name was ordered by the parliament to be inserted in the bill for sale of delinquents' estates ( Commons' Journals. vii. 153). [Authorities cited in the text.] G-. G. MORGAN, AUGUSTUS DE (1806-1871), mathematician. [See DE MORGAN.] MORGAN, SIR CHARLES (1575 ?- 1642), soldier, son of Edward Morgan of Pen- earn, was born in 1574 or 1575. In 1596 he was captain in Sir John Wingfield's regiment at Cadiz, and afterwards saw much service in the Netherlands under the Veres. Having distinguished himself he was knighted at Whitehall, before the coronation of James I, on 23 July 1603 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 147). In 1622 he commanded the English troops at the siege of Bergen until it was raised by Spinola, and in 1625 was at Breda when it was captured by the same general. In 1627 he was appointed commander of the four regiments sent to serve under the king of Denmark in Lower Saxony. They were in reality skeletons of those despatched to defend the Netherlands in 1624. At the siege of Groenlo his able lieutenant-colonel, Sir John Prowde, was killed (cf. Poems of William Browne, ed.Goodwin,ii. 288). Though recruits were sent out from time to time, they proved, from lack of training, worse than useless. On 23 July Morgan reported from his post near Bremen that his men were mutinous from want of pay, and would probably refuse to fight if the enemy attacked them. Edward Clarke (d. 1630) [q. v.] arrived with bills of exchange for a month's pay just in time to prevent Mor- gan's regiment from breaking up, but the four- teen hundred recruits brought by Clarke soon deserted. The bills proving valueless, Mor- gan borrowed three thousand dollars on his own credit, and wrote to Secretary Carleton on 7 Sept. in despair. ' What service/ he asked, ' can the king expect or draw from these un- willing men ? ' Soon afterwards the margrave of Baden was defeated at Heiligenhafen. Mor- gan effected a masterly retreat across the Elbe (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1627-8, p. 389), and with his little force four thousand men in all was entrusted with the keeping of Stade, one of the fortresses by which the mouth of the river was guarded. Here he was left to shift for himself. With the help of Sir Robert Anstruther, the Danish am- Morgan Morgan bassador, he raised sufficient money to pro- cure a fresh supply of shoes and stockings. He continued to defend Stade bravely, and made some successful sallies (ib. p. 587), but with his garrison reduced by Avant and disease to sixteen hundred, he knew that surrender was inevitable unless reinforce- ments arrived from England. On 18 March 1628 he wrote to Buckingham complaining that ' he and his troops seem to be forgotten of all the world,' and praying for relief (ib. 1628-9, p. 25). At length, on 27 April, he was obliged to surrender Stade to Tilly, but was allowed to march out with all the honours of war. In June 1628 Morgan, who had returned to England, was ordered to gather together the remains of the garrison of Stade, and to carry them back to the king of Denmark. His instructions are contained in Add. MS. 4474 and Egerton MS. 2553, f. 63 b. Before his departure he had an audience of the king at Southwick, near Portsmouth, and bluntly told him that soldiers could not be expected to do their duty unless properly paid, fed, and clothed (ib. pp. 237, 253). A warrant for 2,0001. for his regiment was issued (Egerton MS. 2553, f. 40), and promises of regular payment were made. After the surrender of Krempe to the imperialists in the autumn, Morgan was ordered to remain at Gliickstadt till the winter was over, and reinforcements could be sent. In August 1637 he was help- ing to besiege Breda (ib. 1637, p. 388), and subsequently became governor of Bergen, where he died and was buried in 1642. He was sixty-seven years old. Morgan married Eliza, daughter of Philip von Marnix, lord of Ste. Aldegonde ; she was buried in the old church at Delft before May 1634. His daughter and heiress Ann mar- ried Sir Lewis Morgan of Rhiwperra, and was naturalised by Act of Parliament 18 Feb. 1650-1. She subsequently married Walter Strickland of Flamborough, and died a widow at Chelsea in 1688, having expressed a wish to be buried with her mother at Delft (CLARK, Limbus Patrum Morgania, pp. 319, 327). Morgan is celebrated by William Crosse [q. v.] in his poem called 'Belgiaes Troubles and Triumphs,' 1625 (p. 49). [Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. vol. vi. ; Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae ; authorities cited.] G. G. MORGAN, SIB CHARLES (1726-1806), judge advocate-general. [See GOULD.] MORGAN, CHARLES OCTAVIUS SW1NNERTON (1803-1888), antiquary, born on 15 Sept. 1803, was the fourth son of Sir Charles Morgan [see under GOULD, after- wards MORGAN, SIR CHARLES], second baro- net, of Tredegar Park, Monmouthshire, by Mary Magdalen, daughter of Captain George Stoney, R.N. Sir Charles Morgan Robinson Morgan, baron Tredegar (1794-1890), was his elder brother. Educated at Westminster School and Christ Church, Oxford, he gra- duated B.A. in 1825 and M.A. in 1832. From 1841 to 1874 he sat in parliament in the con- servative interest, for the county of Mon- mouth, of which he was a justice of the peace and deputy-lieutenant. Interested in archaeo- logy, he read numerous papers before the Caerleon Antiquarian Association, of which he was president, and they were subsequently printed. In 1849 he communicated to the So- ciety of Antiquaries some ' Observations on the History and Progress of the Art of Watch- making from the earliest Period to Modern Times. In 1850 he published a ' Report on the Excavations prosecuted by the Caerleon Antiquarian Association within the Walls of Caerwent.' In No. 35 of the ' Archaeo- logical Journal ' there appears his ' Observa- tions on the Early Communion Plate used in the Church of England, with Illustrations of the Chalice and Paten of Christchurch.' In 1869 he published a valuable account of the monuments in the church at Aber- gavenny. He died, unmarried, 5 Aug. 1888, and was interred in the family vault at Bassaleg churchyard, Monmouthshire. [Morgan's Works ; G. T. Clark's Limbus Pa- trum Morganiae, p. 313; Old Welsh Chips, August 1888, Brecon.] J. A. J. MORGAN, DANIEL (1828? -1865), Australian bushranger, whose real name is said to have been SAMUEL MORAN, and other- wise ' Down-the-River Jack ' or ' Bill the Native,' is believed to have been born about 1828 at Campbeltown, New South Wales, to have been put to school in that place, and eventually to have taken up work on sheep stations and as a stock-rider. For a time he lived on Peechalba station, Victoria, where he eventually met his death. .According to his own account he was unjustly condemned at Castlemaine in 1854 to twelve years' im- prisonment, and vowed vengeance on society. He is said to have been at this time stock- riding on the station of one Rand at Mohonga, and if the date is correct he must have re- ceived a remission of sentence ; for in 1863 a series of highway robberies was attributed to him, and on 5 Jan. 1864 a reward of 500/. was offered for his apprehension by the govern- ment of New South Wales. In June 1864 he shot Police-sergeant McGinnerty, and a few days later at Round Hill he killed one John Morgan Morgan McLean and wounded two others. The re- ward offered for his capture was now in- creased to 1,00(M. In September 1864 he shot Police-sergeant Smith, and as his raids were not checked the reward was made 1,500. on 8 March 1865. The last week of his life was typical of his proceedings. On Sunday, 1 April 1865, he ' stuck up ' Bowler's station and carried off a well-known racing mare ; on Tuesday he robbed one Brody, a butcher ; next day he ' stuck up ' Bond's station, Upotipotpa, and left a message for Bond that he wanted to shoot him ; then he detained the Albury mail and robbed the bags, remarking that he had ridden one hundred miles for the purpose ; next day he visited Evans's station and fired the granaries : he spent the Friday in robbing carriers on the road to Victoria, and arrived at Peechalba station in that colony on Satur- day. Having successfully mastered the McPhersons at Peechalba, he proceeded to spend the evening with them, inviting them to sit down with him to tea, requesting Miss McPherson to play the piano to him, and talking freely of his mode of life. A maid- servant found means to evade his vigilance, and gave the alarm to a neighbour ; the house was soon surrounded by civilians and a few police, who waited for the morning, when Morgan came out of the house driving his hosts before him with a revolver in each hand. One Wendlan (or Quinlan), to whom the duty had been assigned, shot him at sixty paces from behind cover. Morgan lingered about six hours, and died without making any confession (8 April). Six loaded revol- vers and SOQl. were found upon him at death. The coroner's jury returned a verdict of justi- fiable homicide, adding a rider in praise of the conduct of the persons concerned. Mor- gan's head was cut off and sent to Melbourne ; his body was buried at the Murray. Morgan was one of the most bloodstained of the Australian bushrangers. He was de- scribed as having a 'villainously low fore- head with no development,' and a peculiarly long nose ; as being 5 feet 10 inches high, and of spare build, so emaciated when taken as not to weigh more than nine stone. Mor- gan is said to be the original of Patrick in Rolf Boldrewood's well-known novel ' Rob- bery under Arms ' (1888). [Accounts of his own conversations, &c., from the New South Wales Empire, 6-16 April 1865 ; Cassell's Picturesque Australia, iv. 99, 100; Beaton's Austral. Diet, of Dates.] C. A. H. MORGAN, GEORGE CADOGAN (1754-1798), scientific writer, born in 1754 at Bridgend, Glamorganshire, was the second son of William Morgan, a surgeon practising in that town, by Sarah, sister of Dr. Richard Price [q. v.] William Morgan [q. v.]was his elder brother. George was educated at Cow- bridge grammar school and, for a time, at Jesus College, Oxford, whence he matricu- lated 10 Oct. 1771 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.~) An intention of entering the church was abandoned, owing to the death of his father and the poverty of his family. His religious views also changed, and he soon became, under the guidance of his uncle, Dr. Price, a student at the dissenting academy at Hox- ton, where he remained for several years. In 1776 he settled as Unitarian minister at Norwich, where it is said that his advanced opinions exposed him to much annoyance from the clergy of the town. He was sub- sequently minister at Yarmouth for 1785-6, but removed to Hackney early in 1787, and became associated with Dr. Price in starting Hackney College, where he acted as tutor until 1791. In 1789, accompanied by three friends, he set out on a tour through France, and his letters to his wife descriptive of the journey are still preserved (see extracts printed in A Welsh Family, &c.) He was in Paris at the storming of the Bastille, and is supposed to have been the first to communi- cate the news to England (ib. p. 88). He sympathised with the revolution in its earlier stages, and held very optimistic views as to human progress, believing that the mind could be so developed as to receive, by intuition, knowledge which is now attainable only through research. In 1791 he was disap- pointed of Dr. Price's post as preacher at the Gravel-pit meeting-house at Hackney, and retired to Southgate in Middlesex. There he undertook the education of private pupils, and met with much success. Morgan gained a high reputation as a scientific writer, his best-known work being his ' Lectures on Electricity ' (Norwich, 1794, 16mo, 2 vols.), which he had delivered to the students at Hackney. In these he fore- shadowed several of. the discoveries of sub- sequent scientific men (see extracts in A Welsh Family). In chemistry he was an advocate of the opinions of Stahl in opposi- tion to those of Lavoisier, and was engaged upon a work on the subject at the time of his death. In 1785 he communicated to the Royal Society a paper containing ' Observa- tions and Experiments on the Light of Bodies in a state of Combustion ' (Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxv.) He was also the author of ' Direc- tions for the use of a Scientific Table in the Collection and Application of Knowledge, . . . with a Life of the Author ' (reprinted from the 'Monthly Magazine' for 1798), Morgan 16 Morgan London, 1826, 4to. This contains an elabo- rate table for the systematisation of all know- ledge. He also made considerable progress in writing the memoirs of Dr. Richard Price. He died on 17 Nov. 1798 of a fever con- tracted, it was supposed, while making a che- mical experiment in which he inhaled some poison. He was a handsome man, and his portrait was painted by Opie. By his wife, Nancy Hurry of Yarmouth, he had seven sons and one daughter, Sarah, wife of Luke Ashburner of Bombay, who was a prominent figure in Bombay society (see BASIL HALL, Voyages and Travels, 2nd ser. iii. 134, which contains a sketch by Mrs. Ashburner). Two of the sons, William Ashburner Morgan and Edward Morgan, successively became solicitors to the East India Company, while most of the others settled in America, where the eldest, Richard Price Morgan, was con- nected with railroad and other engineering works {A Welsh Family, p. 145). [A Welsh Family from the Beginning of the Eighteenth Century (8vo, London, 1885, 2nd ed. 1893), by Miss Caroline E. Williams, for private circulation ; Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 1144 ; Monthly Mag. for 1798; Memoirs of the Rev. Richard Price, 1815, pp. vi, vii, 178-81 ; Williams's Emi- nent Welshmen, p. 338; Foulkes'sl Enwogion Cymru, pp. 732-3.] D. LL. T. MORGAN, HECTOR DAVIES (1785- 1850), theological writer, born in 1785, was the only son of Hector Davies of London (d. 6 March 1785, set. 27) and Sophia, daugh- ter of John Blackstone [q. v.], first cousin of Sir William Blackstone [q.v.] Morgan's grandfather, the Rev. David Davies, master of the free school of St. Mary's Overy, South- wark, took the name and arms of Morgan on his second marriage with Christiana, one of the four nieces and heiresses of John Morgan of Cardigan. Upon her death in 1800 Morgan succeeded to the name. He matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 24 Feb. 1803, and proceeded B.A. in 1806, M.A. in 1815 (FOSTER, Alumni, 1715-1886). About September 1809 he was presented by Lewis Majendie to the donative curacy of Castle Hedingham in Essex, where he re- mained for thirty-seven years. On 7 Oct. 1817, shortly after the passing of 57 George III, c. 130, one of the earliest savings-banks in Essex was opened by Morgan's exertions at Castle Hedingham for the Hinckford hun- dred. He was acting secretary until 28 Nov. 1833, and while serving in this capacity issued ' The Expedience and Method of pro- viding Assurance for the Poor,' 1830, and an address, 'The Beneficial Operation of Banks for Savings,' London, 1834, with a brief memoir of Lewis Majendie. About the same time Morgan became chaplain to George, second lord Kenyon. Morgan was appointed Bampton lecturer in 1819, and was collated by the Bishop of St. Davids, on 7 Aug. 1820, to the small pre- bend of Trallong, in the collegiate church of Brecon (Reports of the Eccles. Commis. xxii. 80). He resigned the cure of Castle Heding- ham in July or August 1846, and removed to Cardigan, where his second son, Thomas, was living. He died there on 23 Dec. 1850. Two essays by Morgan ' A Survey of the Platform of the Christian Church exhibited in the Scriptures applied to its actual cir- cumstances and conditions, with Suggestions for its Consolidation and Enlargement,' &c., Oxford, 1816; and 'The Doctrine of Re- generation as identified with Baptism and distinct from Renovation, investigated, in an Essay on Baptism,' &c., Oxford, 1817 each gained for Morgan the prize of 501. from the Society for Promoting Christian Know- ledge and Church Union in the Diocese of St. Davids, established on 10 Oct. 1804 by Thomas Burgess [q.v.], bishop of St. Davids. But his principal work was ' The Doctrine and Law of Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, exhibiting a theological and practical view of the Divine Institution of Marriage ; the religious ratification of Marriage ; the Im- pediments which preclude and vitiate the contract of Marriage; the reciprocal Duties of Husbands and Wives, the sinful and criminal character of Adultery, and the difficulties which embarrass the Principle and Practice of Divorce,' &c., Oxford, 1826, 2 vols. This work shows accurate and ex- tensive reading and legal knowledge. Morgan's eldest son, John Blackstone Mor- gan (d. 1832), was curate of Garsington, Ox- fordshire (FOSTER, Alumni, 1715-1886, iii. 981). A third son, James Davies Morgan (1810-1846), was an architect. There were also two daughters. [Gent. Mag. 1827 pt. ii. p. 224, 1851 pt. i. p. 562 ; Index Eccles. 1800-40, p. 125 ; Collectanea Topograph. and Geneal. v. 402 ; registers of Castle Hedingham, per the Eev. H. A. Lake.] C. F. S. MORGAN, HENRY (d. 1559), bishop of St. Davids, was born ' in Dewisland,' Pem- brokeshire, and became a student in the university of Oxford in 1515. He proceeded B.C.L. 10 July 1522, and D.C.L. 17 July 1525, and soon after became principal of St. Edward's Hall, which was then a hostel for civilians. He was admitted at Doctors' Commons 27 Oct. 1528, and for several years acted as moderator of those who performed exercises for their degrees in civil law at Oxford. Taking holy orders he obtained Morgan i much clerical preferment. He became rector of Walwyn's Castle, Pembrokeshire, 12 Feb. 1529-30 ; prebendary of Spaldwick in the diocese of Lincoln, 13 Dec. 1532 (WiLLis, Cathedrals, p. 232) ; prebendary of St. Mar- garet's, Leicester, also in the diocese of Lin- coln, 7 June 1536 (ib. p. 202) ; canon of Bristol, 4 June 1542 (ib. p. 791) ; prebendary of the collegiate church of Crantock in Corn- wall, 1547 ; canon of Exeter, 1548 ; rector of Mawgan, Cornwall, 1549, and of St. Columb Major, Cornwall, 1550 ; prebendary of Hampton in Herefordshire, 1 March 1551 (ib. p. 574). Upon the deprivation of Robert Ferrar [q. v.] he was appointed by Queen Mary bishop of St. David's in 1554, which see he held until he was deprived of it, on the acces- sion of Elizabeth, about midsummer 1559. He then retired to Wolvercote, near Oxford, where some relatives, including the Owens of Godstow House, resided. He died at Wolvercote 23 Dec. 1559, and was buried in the church there. John Foxe, in his ' Acts and Monuments of the Church ' (sub anno 1558), like Thomas Beard in his ' Theatre of God's Judgments,' i. cap. 13, states that Morgan was ' stricken by God's hand ' with a very strange malady, of which he gives some gruesome details ; but Wood could find no tradition to that effect among the inhabitants of Wolvercote, though he made a careful inquiry into the matter. Wood mentions several legacies left by Morgan, proving ' that he did not die in a mean condition.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 788, Fasti i. 67; Boase's Register of the Univ. of Oxford, p. 124 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Owen's Pembrokeshire, 1892, p. 240 ; Coote's English Civilians ; Free- man and Jones's History of St. Davids.] D. Li,. T. MORGAN, SIK HENRY (1635 P-1688), buccaneer, lieutenant-governor of Jamaica, eldest son of Robert Morgan of Llanrhvmny, Glamorganshire,was born about 1635 (CiAHK, Limbus Patrum Morganits, p. 315). While still a mere lad he is said to have been kid- napped at Bristol and sold as a servant at Barbados, whence, on the expiration of his time, he found his way to Jamaica and joined the buccaneers. His uncle, Colonel Edward Morgan, went out as lieutenant- governor of Jamaica in 1664 (ib. ff. 189-90), and died in the attack on St. Eustatius, in July 1665 (Cal. State Papers, America and West Indies, 10 May 1664, No. 739 ; 23 Aug., 16 Nov. 1665, Nos. 1042, 1085, 1088). But Henry Morgan had no command in this ex- pedition ; and although the presence of at least three Morgans in the West Indies at VOL. xxxix. Morgan the time renders identification difficult, it is possible that he was the Captain Morgan who, having commanded a privateer from the beginning of 1663, was, in January 1665, associated with John Morris and Jackman in their expedition up the river Tabasco in the Bay of Campeachy, when they took and plundered Vildemos; after which, returning eastwards, they crossed the Bay of Honduras, took Truxillo, and further south, went up the San Juan river in canoes as far as Lake Nicaragua, landed near Granada, which they sacked, and came away after overturning the guns and sinking the boats (ib. 1 March 1666, No.J1142). .This appears the more probable, as the later career of John Morris was closely connected with that of Henry Morgan (ib. 7 Sept. 1668, No. 1838 ; 12 Oct. 1670, No. 293). After the death of Colonel Edward Mor- gan, the governor of Jamaica, Sir Thomas Modyford [q.v.], commissioned a noted buc- caneer, Edward Mansfield, to undertake the capture of Curacoa, early in 1666. In that expedition Henry Morgan is first mentioned" as commanding a ship, and he was with Mansfield when he seized the island of Provi- dence or Santa Catalina, which the Spaniards had taken from the English in 1641 . Leaving a small garrison in the island, Mansfield re- turned to Jamaica on 12 June (ib. 16 June 1666, No. 1216), but shortly afterwards, fall- ing into the hands of the Spaniards, he was put to death (ib. No. 1827), and the buccaneers elected Morgan to be their ' admiral.' Santa Catalina was retaken by the Spaniards in August 1666. In the beginning of 1668 Morgan was directed by Modyford to levy a sufficient force and take some Spanish pri- soners, so as to find out their intentions re- specting a rumoured plan for the invasion of Jamaica. Morgan accordingly got together some ten ships with about five hundred men, at a rendezvous on the south side of Cuba, near the mouth of the San Pedro river. There, finding that the people had fled, and had driven all the cattle away, they marched inland to Puerto Principe, which, owing to its distance from the coast, had hitherto escaped such visits. The people mustered for the de- fence, but were quickly overpowered. The town was taken and plundered, but was not burnt on payment of a ransom of a thousand beeves, and Morgan was able to send Mody- ford word that considerable forces had been levied for an expedition against Jamaica. Morgan himself, with his little fleet, sailed towards the mainland and resolved to at- tempt Porto Bello, where not only were levies for the attack on Jamaica being made, but where, it was said, several Englishmen c Morgan 18 Morgan were confined in the dungeons of the castle, and among them, according to popular ru- mour, Prince Maurice. The French who were with him refused to join in the attack, which seemed too hazardous ; but on 26 June Mor- gan, leaving his ships some distance to the westward, rowed along the coast with twenty- three canoes, and landed about three o'clock next morning. The place was defended by three forts, the first of which was carried at once by escalade, and the garrison put to the sword. The second, to which the Spanish governor had retreated, offered a more obsti- nate resistance ; but Morgan had a dozen or more ladders hastily made, so broad that three or four men could mount abreast. These he compelled the priests and nuns whom he had captured to carry up and plant against the walls of the castle; and though the governor did not scruple to shoot down the bearers, Morgan found plenty more to supply the place of the killed. The castle was stormed, though the stubborn resistance continued till the governor, refusing quarter, was slain. Then the third fort surrendered, and the town was at the mercy of the buccaneers. It was utterly sacked. The most fiendish tortures were practised on the inhabitants to make them reveal where their treasure was hidden, and for fifteen days the place was given up to brutal riot and debauchery. On the fifth day the president of Panama, at the head of three thousand men, at- tempted to drive the invaders out, but was rudely beaten back. A negotiation was then entered into, by the terms of which Morgan withdrew his men on the payment of a hundred thousand pieces of eight and three hundred negroes. According to the official report made at Jamaica by Morgan and his fellows John Morris among the number the town and castles were left ' in as good condition as they found them,' and the people were so well treated that ' several ladies of great quality and other prisoners who were offered their liberty to go to the president's camp refused, saying they were now pri- soners to a person of quality, who was more tender of their honours than they doubted to find in the president's camp, and so volun- tarily continued with them' till their de- parture (ib. 7 Sept. 1668, No. 1838). But the story as told by Exquemeling, himself one of the gang, and with no apparent rea- son for falsifying the facts, represents their conduct in a very different light (cf. ib. 9 Nov. '68, No. 1867). Exquemeling adds that the president of Panama, expressing his surprise vij hundred m en without ordnance should have taken so strong a place, asked Morgan to send < some small pattern of thns* arms wherewith he had taken so great a city.' Morgan sent a pistol and a few bul- lets, desiring him to keep them for a twelve- month, when he would come to Panama and fetch them away. To which the president replied with the gift of a gold ring and a request that he would ' not give himself the labour of coming to Panama.' In August, when Morgan returned to Ja- maica, Modyford received him somewhat doubtfully, not feeling quite sure how his achievement might be regarded in England. His commission, he told him, was only against ships. But in forwarding Morgan's narrative to the Duke of Albemarle, he in- sisted that the Spaniards fully intended to attack Jamaica, and urged the need of allow- ing the English there a free hand, until Eng- land's title to Jamaica was formally acknow- ledged by Spain (ib. 1 Oct. 1668, No. 1850) The Porto Bello spoil was no sooner squan- dered than Modyford again gave Morgan a commission to carry on hostilities against the Spaniards. Morgan assembled a con- siderable force at Isle de la Vache (which in an English form is sometimes called Cow Island, and sometimes Isle of Ash), on the south side of Hispaniola, and seems to have ravaged the coast of Cuba. In January 1669 the largest of his ships, the Oxford frigate, was accidentally blown up during a drinking bout on board, Morgan and the officers, in the after part of the ship, alone escaping. It was afterwards resolved to at- tempt Maracaybo ; but many of the captains, refusing to adopt the scheme, separated, leaving Morgan with barely five hundred men in eight ships, the largest of which car- ried only fourteen small guns. With these, in March 1669, he forced the entrance into the lake, dismantled the fort which commanded it, sacked the town of Maracaybo which the inhabitants had de- serted, scoured the woods, making many prisoners, who were cruelly tortured to make them show where their treasure was hid ; and after three weeks it was determined to go on to Gibraltar, at the head of the lake. Here the scenes of cruelty and rapine, ' mur- ders, robberies, rapes, and such-like inso- lencies,' were repeated for five weeks ; when, gathering together their plunder, the priva- teers returned to Maracaybo. There they learned that three Spanish ships of war were off the entrance of the lake, and that they had manned and armed the fort, putting it ' into a very good posture of defence.' Morgan, apparently to gain time, entered into some futile negotiations with the Spanish admiral, Don Alonso del Campo y Espinosa ; and meanwhile the privateers prepared a fire- Morgan ship, with which in company they went to look for the Spanish ships. At dawn on 1 May 1669 they found them within the en- trance of the lake, in a position clear of the guns of the fort, and steered straight for them, as though to engage. The fireship, disguised as a ship of war, closed the admiral's ship a ship of 40 guns grappled and set her in a flame. She presently sank. The second, of 30 guns, in dismay ran herself on shore and was burnt by her own men. The third was cap- tured. As no quarter was asked or given, the slaughter must have been very great, though several from the flagship, including Don Alonso, succeeded in reaching the shore. From a few who were made prisoners Morgan learned that the sunken ship had forty thou- sand-pieces of eight on board, of which he managed to recover fifteen thousand, be- sides a quantity of melted silver. Then, having refitted the prize and taken command of her himself, he reopened negotiations with Don Alonso, and was actually paid twenty thousand pieces of eight and five hundred head of cattle as a ransom for Maracaybo, but a pass for his fleet was refused. By an ingenious stratagem, however, Morgan led the Spaniards to believe that he was landing his men for an attack on the fort on the land side. They therefore moved their guns to that side, leaving the sea face almost un- armed. So in the night, with the ebb tide, he let his ships drop gently down till they were abreast the castle, when they quickly made good their escape. On his return to Jamaica, Morgan was again reproved by Modyford for having ex- ceeded his commission. But the Spaniards, on their side, were waging war according to their ability, capturing English ships, and ravaging the north coast of Jamaica. Pro- voked by such aggressions and by the copy of a commission from the queen regent of Spain, dated 20 April 1669, commanding her governors in the Indies to make open war against the English, the council of Jamaica ordered, and Modyford granted, a commis- sion to Morgan, as ' commander-in-chief of all the ships of war ' of Jamaica, to draw these into one fleet, and to put to sea for the security of the coast of the island ; he was to seize and destroy all the enemy's vessels that came within his reach ; to destroy stores and maga- zines laid up for the war ; to land in the enemy's country as many of his men as he should judge needful, and with them to march to such places as these stores were collected in . The commis- sion concluded with an order that ' as there is no other pay for the encouragement of the fleet, they shall have all the goods and mer- chandizes that shall be gotten in this expedi- Morgan tion, to be divided amongst them, according to their rules ' (ib. 29 July, 2 July 1670, Nos. 209, 211, 212 ; Present State of Jamaica, pp. 57-69). Morgan sailed from Port Royal on 14 Aug. 1670, having appointed the Isle de la Vache as a rendezvous, from which, during the next three months, detached squadrons ravaged the coast of Cuba and the mainland of America, bringing in, more especially, provi- sions and intelligence. On 2 Dec. it was unani- mously agreed, in a general meeting of the captains, thirty-seven in number, ' that it stands most for the good of Jamaica and safety of us all to take Panama, the presi- dent thereof having granted several commis- sions against the English.' Six days later they put to sea ; on the 15th captured once again the island of Santa Catalina, whence a detachment of 470 men, commanded by a Colonel Bradley, was sent in advance to take the castle of Chagre. This was done in a few hours, in an exceedingly dashing man- ner ; and Morgan bringing over the rest of his force, and securing his conquest, started up the river on 9 Jan. 1670-1, with fourteen hundred men, in seven ships and thirty-six boats. The next day the navigation of the river became impossible ; so, leaving two hun- dred men in charge of the boats, the little army proceeded on foot. As the route was difficult, they carried no provisions, trusting to what they could plunder on the way. The Spaniards had carefully removed everything ; but after many skirmishes and excessive suf- ferings, on the ninth day they crossed the summit of the ridge, saw the South Sea, and found an abundance of cattle. On the morning of the tenth day they advanced to- wards Panama. The Spaniards met them in the plain, with a well-appointed force of in- fantry and cavalry, to the number of about three thousand, some guns, and a vast herd of wild bulls, intended to break the English ranks and make the work of the cavalry easy. But many of the bulls were shot, and the rest, in a panic, turned back and trampled down the Spaniards, who, after a fight of some two hours' duration, threw down their arms and fled, leaving about six hundred dead on the field. The buccaneers had also lost heavily ; but they advanced at once on the city, and by three o'clock in the after- noon were in quiet possession of it. It was, however, on fire, and was almost en- tirely burnt, whether, as Morgan asserted, by the Spaniards themselves ; or, according to Exquemeling, by Morgan's orders ; or, as is most probable, by some drunken English stragglers. As a feat of irregular warfare, the enterprise 02 Morgan has not been surpassed, though its brilliance is clouded by the cruelty of the victors a force levied without pay or discipline, and unchecked, if not encouraged in brutality by Morgan. But if we may credit Exquemeling, the invaders, owing to their drunkenness and dissolute indulgences, neglected to prevent the escape of a Spanish galeon, which put to sea, as soon as the Spaniards saw their o Morgan sailed directly for Isle de la Vache, where, through his folly, his ship was wrecked, and the stores which he had on board were lost (Dartmouth MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. p. 25 ; cf. BRIDGE, Annals of Jamaica, i. 273). For the rest of his life Morgan appears to have remained in Jamaica, a man of wealth and position, taking an active part in the men were defeated, with all that was of value j affairs of the colony as lieutenant-governor, in the town, including money and church ' senior member of the council, and corn- plate, as well as many nuns. Much of the i mander-in-chiefof the forces. When Lord spoil was thus lost, and on 14 Feb. the buc- Vaughan was recalled, pending the arrival caneers began their backward march. On the of the Earl of Carlisle, Morgan was for a few 26th they arrived at Chagre, and there the months acting governor, and again on Car- plunder was divided, every man receiving his share, or rather, according to Exquemeling, ' what part thereof Captain Morgan pleased to give them.' This, he says, was no more than two hundred dollars per head. Much discontent followed, and the men believed themselves cheated. But Captain Morgan, deaf to all complaints, got secretly on board his own ship, and, followed by only three or four vessels of the fleet, returned to Jamaica. Several of those left behind, the French especially, ' had much ado to find sufficient provisions for their voyage to Jamaica.' At Jamaica Morgan received the formal thanks of the governor and the council on 31 May. But meantime, on 8 July 1670, lisle's return in 1680, till in 1682 he was relieved by Sir Thomas Lynch [q. v.] ' His inclination,' said the speaker in a formal address to the assembly on 21 July 1688, ' carried him on vigorously to his Majesty's service and this island's interest. His study and care was that there might be no mur- muring, no complaining in our streets, no man in his property injured, or of his liberty restrained ' {Journals of the Assembly of Jamaica, i. 121). About a month later Mor- gan died ; he was buried at Port Royal, in St. Catherine's Church, on 26 Aug. 1688 (Add. MS. 27968, f. 29). With very inadequate means Morgan ac- complished a task the reduction of Panama that is, after the signing of Morgan's com- I which the great armament in the West mission, a treaty concerning America had been concluded at Madrid ; and although the publication of this treaty was only ordered to be made in America within eight months from 10 Oct. (Cal State Papers, A. and W.I., Indies in 1741 feared even to attempt (cf. EDWARD). Both in that expedi- tion, and still more in his defeat of Don Alonso and his escape from the Lake of Maracaybo, his conduct as a leader seems 31 Dec. 1670, p. 146), and though in May I even more remarkable than the reckless 1671 Modyford had as yet no official know- \ bravery of himself and his followers. By ledge of it (ib. No. 531), he was sent home a his enemies he was called a pirate, and if he prisoner in the summer of 1671, to answer for had fallen into the hands of the Spaniards his support of the buccaneers ; and in April he would undoubtedly have experienced the 1672 Morgan was also sent to England in the i fate of one. But no charge of indiscriminate Welcome frigate (ib. No. 794). His disgrace, however, was short. By the summer of 1674 he was reported as in high favour with the king (ib. p. 623), and a few months later he was granted a commission, with the style of Colonel Henry Morgan, to be lieutenant- governor of Jamaica, ' his Majesty,' so it ran, ' reposing particular confidence in his loyalty, prudence and courage, and long experience of that colony' (ib. 6 Nov. 1674, No. 1379). He sailed from England, in company with Lord Vaughan, early in December, having previously, probably early in November, been knighted. His voyage out was unfortunate. ' In the Downs,' wrote Vaughan from Jamaica, on 23 May 1675, I gave him orders in writing to keep me company However, he, covet- ing to be here before me, wilfully lost me,' and robbery, such as was afterwards meant by piracy, was made against him. He attacked only recognised enemies, possibly Dutch or French, during the war, and certainly the Spaniards, with whom, as was agreed on both sides, ' there was no peace beyond the line,' a state of things which came to an end in 1671, when the Spaniards recognised our right to Jamaica and the navigation of West Indian waters. Moreover, all Morgan's acts were legalised by the commissions he held from the governor and council of Jamaica. The brutality and cruelty which he permit- ted, or was unable to restrain, have unfortu- nately left a stain on his reputation; as also has his dishonesty in the distribution of the spoil among his followers (Cal. State Papers, A. and W.I., No. 580); 60/. per man for the Morgan 21 Morgan sack of Porto Bello, 301. as the results of the Maracaybo expedition (ib. 23 Aug. 1669, p. 39), or two hundred dollars for Panama, bear an unjustly small ratio to what must have been the total amount of the plunder (cf. ib. 6 April 1672, No. 798). Two engravings of Morgan are mentioned by Bromley one by F. H. van Hove, the other prefixed to the ' History of the Buccaneers,' 1685. Morgan married, some time after 1665, his first cousin, Mary Elizabeth, second daugh- ter and fourth child of Colonel Edward Mor- gan, who died at St. Eustatius (ib. 16 Nov. 1665, No. 1085; Add. MS. 27968, f. 45), but left no children. Lady Morgan died in 1696, and was buried, also in St. Catherine's, on 3 March (ib. f. 29). By his will (copy, ib. f. 14), dated 17 June 1688, sworn 14 Sept. 1688, Morgan left the bulk of his property to his ' very well and entirely beloved wife ' for life, and after her death to Charles, son of Colonel Robert Byndlos or Bundless and of Anna Petronella, his wife's eldest sister, conditionally on his taking the name of Morgan. [Exquemeling's Buccaneers of America (1684), translated, through the Spanish, from the Dutch, and often reprinted wholly or in part (Adventure Series, 1891), forms the basis of all the popular accounts of Morgan. Exquemeling, himself a buccaneer who served under Morgan, and took part in some, if not all, of the achievements he describes, seems to be a perfectly honest wit- ness. His dates are, indeed, very confused; but his accounts of such transactions as fell within the "scope of his knowledge agree very closely with the official narratives, "which, with much other interesting matter, may be found in the Calendars of State Papers, America and West Indies. They differ, indeed, as to the atrocities practised by the buccaneers ; on which Ex- quemeling's evidence, even with some Spanish colouring, appears preferable to the necessarily biassed and partial narratives handed in by Mor- gan. Addit. MS. 27968 contains the account of many researches into Morgan's antecedents, though without reaching any definite conclusion. Other works are : The Present State of Jamaica, 1683; New History of Jamaica, 1740; History of Jamaica, 1774; Bridge's Annals of Jamaica; Journals of the Assembly of Jamaica, vol. i.l J. K. L. MORGAN, J. (fi. 1739), historical com- piler, projected and edited a periodical of great merit, entitled ' Phoenix Britannicus, being a miscellaneous Collection of scarce and curious Tracts . . . interspersed with choice pieces from original MSS.,' the first number of which appeared in January 1731- 1732. Owing to want of encouragement it was discontinued after six numbers had been issued, but Morgan republished them in a quarto volume, together with an excellent index. Prefixed is a curiously slavish dedi- cation to Charles, duke of Richmond, whom Morgan greets as a brother freemason. Three editions of the work are in the British Mu- seum Library. In 1739 Morgan compiled, chiefly from what purported to be papers of George Sale the orientalist, an entertaining volume called 'The Lives and Memorable Actions of many Illustrious Persons of the Eastern Nations,' 12mo, London. [Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn.] G-. G-. MORGAN, JAMES, D.D. (1799-1873), Irish presbyterian divine, son of Thomas Morgan, a linen merchant, of Cookstown, co. Tyrone, and Maria Collins of the same town, was born there on 15 June 1799. After attending several schools in his native place, he entered Glasgow University in November 1814, before he was fifteen, to prepare for the ministry, but after one session there studied subsequently in the old Belfast college. In February 1820 he was ordained by the presby- tery of Dublin as minister of the presbyterian congregation of Carlow, a very small charge, which, however, increased greatly under his care. In 1824 he accepted a call from Lis- burn, co. Antrim, to be colleague to the Rev. Andrew Craig, and for four years laboured most successfully there. In 1827 a new church was opened in Fisherwick Place, Belfast, and he became its first minister in November 1828. The congregation soon be- came a model of wise organisation and active work. Morgan also became prominently associated with all benevolent and philan- thropic schemes in the town. In 1829 he j oined with a few others in founding the Ulster Temperance Society. He was also most active in promoting church extension in Belfast. In 1840, when the general assembly's foreign mission was established, he was appointed its honorary secretary, and continued to hold this position with great advantage to the mission until his death. In 1842 he helped to found the Belfast town mission, and became one of its honorary secretaries. He was appointed moderator of the general as- sembly in 1846, and next year received the degree of D.D. from the university of Glasgow. He took a foremost part in the establishment of the assembly's college, Belfast, which was opened in 1853. He died in Belfast on 5 Aug. 1873, and was buried in the city cemetery. Morgan was a voluminous writer. For some time he was joint editor of ' The Or- thodox Presbyterian.' His chief works, besides sermons, tracts, and other fugitive publi- cations, were : 1. ' Essays on some of the Morgan 22 Morgan principal Doctrines and Duties of the Gospel,' 1837 2 ' Lessons for Parents and Sabbath School Teachers,' 1849. 3. 'The Lord's Supper,' 1849. 4. ' Rome and the Gospel, 1853 5 ' The Penitent ; an Exposition of the Fifty-first Psalm,' 1854. 6. 'The Hidden Life,' 1856. 7. 'The Scripture Testimony to the Holy Spirit,' 1865. 8. 'An Exposition of the First Epistle of John,' 1865. An auto- biography was posthumously published m 1874, with selections from his journals, edited by his son, the Rev. Thomas Morgan, Ros- trevor. He married in 1823 Charlotte, daughter of John Gayer, one of the clerks of the Irish parliament at the time of the union, and by her had three sons and three daughters. [Life and Times of Dr. Morgan, 1874; in- formation supplied by the eldest and only sur- viving son, the Rev. Thomas Morgan ; personal knowledge.] T. H. T MORGAN or YONG, JOHN (d. 1504), bishop of St. Davids, was the son of Morgan ab Siancyn, a cadet of the Morgan family of Tredegar and Machen in Monmouthshire, There was at least one daughter, Margaret, who was married to Lord St. John of Bletsoe, and there were also four sons besides Morgan or Yong, namely Trahaiarn, who settled at Kidwelly in Carmarthenshire, John, Morgan, and Evan. The surname Yong or Young sometimes applied to the bishop was probably adopted in order to distinguish him from the brother, also named John. He was educated at Oxford and became a doctor of laws. In a life of Sir Rhys ap Thomas, printed in 'The Cambrian Register,' he is reckoned among the counsellors of young Sir Rhys, and is described as a ' learned, grave, and reverend prelate ' (i. 75). His brother, Trahaiarn Morgan of Kidwelly, ' a man deeplie read in the common lawes of the realme,' was also one of Sir Rhys's coun- sellors, and both appear to have incited Sir Rhys to throw in his lot with the cause of Henry of Richmond. Their brother Evan had already shared Richmond's exile, and was probably with him when he landed at Milford (GAIBDNEB, Richard III, pp. 274- 280). Morgan is also said to have offered to absolve Sir Rhys of his oath of allegiance to Richard III, and his friendship with Sir Rhys continued into old age. A few weeks after his accession Henry VII presented Morgan to the parish church of Hanslap in the diocese of Lincoln, and made him dean of St. George's, Windsor. He held the vicarage of Aldham in Essex from 7 June 1490 to 27 April 1492, and the prebendal stall of Rugmere in St. Paul's Cathedral from 5 Feb. 1492 till 1496 (NEWCOTJBT, Re- pertorium, I 208). He was also clerk of the king's hanaper, and from 1493 to 1496 arch- deacon of Carmarthen. Several of these preferments he held until he was made bishop of St. David's in 1496, the temporali- ties being restored to him, according to Wood, on 23 Nov. 1496. He died in the priory at Carmarthen about the end of April or the beginning of May 1504, and was buried in his own cathedral of St. David's. In his will, dated 24 April 1504, and proved 19 May following, he instructed that a chapel should be erected over his grave, but his executors erected instead a tomb of free- stone, with an effigy of Morgan at length in pontificalibus ; this is now much mutilated. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 693-4; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, i. 218 ; Cambrian Register, i. 75, 88, 104-5, 142 ; Gairdner's Richard III, pp 274-80 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 339.] D. LL. T. MORGAN, JOHN MINTER (1782- 1854), miscellaneous writer, was probably born in London in 1782. His father, John Morgan, a wholesale stationer at 39 Ludgate Hill, and a member of the court of assistants of the Stationers' Company, died at Clayton, Suffolk, on 1 March 1807, aged 66. The son, inheriting an ample fortune, devoted himself to philanthropy. His projects were akin to those of Robert Owen of Lanark [q. v.], but were avowedly Christian. His first book, published in 1819, entitled ' Remarks on the Practicability of Mr. Owen's Plan to im- prove the Condition of the Lower Classes,' was dedicated to William Wilberforce, but met with slight acknowledgment. His next publication was an anonymous work in 1826, ' The Revolt of the Bees,' which contained his views on education. ' Hampden in the Nineteenth Century ' appeared in 1834, and in 1851 he added a supplement to the work, entitled ' Colloquies on Religion and Reli- gious Education.' In 1830 he delivered a lecture at the London Mechanics' Institu- tion in defence of the Sunday morning lec- tures then given there. This was printed together with ' A Letter to the Bishop of London suggested by that Prelate's Letter to the Inhabitants of London and Westmin- ster on the Profanation of the Sabbath.' Morgan presented petitions to parliament in July 1842 asking for an investigation of his plan for an experimental establishment to be called the ' Church of England Agricultural Self-supporting Institution,' which he fur- ther made known at public meetings, and by the publication in English and French in 1845 of ' The Christian Commonwealth.' In Morgan 2 aid of his benevolent schemes he printed Pestalozzi's ' Letters on Early Education, with a Memoir of the Author/ in 1827 ; Hannah More's ' Essay on St. Paul/ 2 vols. 1850 ; and ' Extracts for Schools and Families in Aid of Moral and Religious Training/ 1851. He also edited in 1849 a translation of an essay entitled ' Extinction du Pau- p6risme/ written by Napoleon III, and in 1851 ' The Triumph, or the Coming of Age of Christianity ; Selections on the Necessity of Early and Consistent Training no less than Teaching.' In 1850 he reprinted some of his own and other works in thirteen volumes tinder the title of ' The Phcenix Library, a Series of Original and Reprinted W T orks bearing on the Renovation and Progress of Society in Religion, Morality, and Science ; selected by J. M. Morgan.' Near his own residence on Ham Common he founded in 1849 the National Orphan Home, to which he admitted children left destitute by the ravages of the cholera. In 1850 he endea- voured to raise a sum of 50,000^. to erect a ' church of England self-supporting village/ but the scheme met with little support. He died at 12 Stratton Street, Piccadilly, Lon- don, on 26 Dec. 1854, and was buried in the church on Ham Common on 3 Jan. 1855. Besides the works already mentioned, he published: 1. 'The Reproof of Brutus, a Poem/ 1830. 2. ' Address to the Proprietors of the University of London [on a professor- ship of education and the establishment of an hospital]/ 1833. 3. 'A Brief Account of the Stockport Sunday School and on Sunday Schools in Rural Districts/ 1838. 4. ' Letters to a Clergyman on Institutions for Ameliorating the Condition of the People/ 1846 ; 3rd edition, 1851. 5. ' A Tour through Switzerland, and Italy, in the years 1846- 1847,' 1851 ; first printed in the Phoenix Library, 1850. [Gent. Mag. April |1 855, pp. 430-1; Illustr. London News, 24 Aug. 1850, pp. 177-8, with a view of the proposed self-supporting village.] G. C. B. MORGAN, MACNAMARA (d. 1762), dramatist, born in Dublin, was called to the bar, though not from Lincoln's Inn as has been wrongly stated, and practised at Dublin. Through the influence of his friend Spranger Barry the actor, Morgan's tragedy, entitled ' Philoclea/ founded on a part of Sir Philip Sidney's 'Arcadia/ was brought out at Covent Garden on 20 or 22 Jan. 1754, and by the exertions of Barry and Miss Nossiter ran for nine nights, though both plot and diction are full of absurdities (GENEST, Hist, of the Staff e, iv. 395). It was published at London the same year in 8vo. From Shakespeare's ; Morgan ' Winter's Tale' Morgan constructed a foolish farce called 'Florizel and Perdita, or the Sheepshearing/ first performed in Dublin, but soon after (25 March 1754) at Covent Garden, for the benefit of Barry, and it was frequently represented with success (id. iv. 398). It was printed at London in 1754, 8vo, and again at Dublin in 1767, 12mo, as a 'pastoral comedy/ with a transposition of title. There is reason for crediting Morgan with ' The Causidicade/ a satire on the appoint- ment of William Murray, afterwards earl of Mansfield [q. v.], to the solicitor-general- ship in November 1742 (included in ' Poems on various Subjects/ 8vo, Glasgow, 1756), and of another attack on Murray, called ' The Processionade/ 1746 (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 94). Both, according to the title-page, are included in ' Remarkable Sa- tires by Porcupinus Pelagius/ 8vo, London, 1760, but neither appears there. Copies of this work in contemporary binding are fre- quently found with the lettering ' Morgan's Satires.' ' The Pasquinade/ which is given in it, was written by William Kenrick, LL.D. [q.v.] Morgan died in 1762. [Baker's Biog. Dram. 1812.] G-. G. MORGAN, MATTHEW (1652-1703), verse writer, was born in the parish of St. Nicholas in Bristol, of which city his father, Edward Morgan, was alderman and mayor. He entered as a commoner at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, in 1667, under John Rainstrop, graduated B.A. 18 May 1671, M.A. 9 July 1674, and B. and D.C.L. 7 July 1685. In 1684 he was associated in a translation of Plutarch's ' Morals/ to the first volume of which he also contributed the preface. Some reflections therein upon ' Ashmole's rarities ' displeased Dr. Robert Plot [q. v.], who carried his complaint to Dr. Lloyd, the vice-chancel- lor. Morgan was threatened with expulsion, but he disowned his work, the responsibility for which was assumed by John Gellebrand, the bookseller. He was presented in 1688 to the vicarage of Congresbury, Somerset, but forfeited it owing to his failure to read the articles within the stipulated time. He was vicar of Wear from 1693 till his death in 1703. Besides his work on Plutarch Morgan con- tributed the life of Atticus to a translation of the ' Lives of Illustrious Men/ 1684, and the life of Augustus to a translation of Suetonius, 1692. He also wrote : ' An Elegy on Robert Boyle/ 1691 ; ' A Poem upon the Late Victory over the French Fleet at Sea/ 1692 ; ' A Poem to the Queen upon the King's Victory in Ireland and" his Voyage to Holland/ 1692 ; ' Eugenia : or an Morgan Morgan Elegy upon the Death of the Honourable Madam ,'1694. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 327, 344, 397; Athens Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 711; Brit. Mus and Bodleian Library Catalogues ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] G. T. D. MORGAN, PHILIP (d. 1435), bishop successively of Worcester and Ely (1426), was a Welshman from the diocese of St. David's, who at some date before 1413 had taken the degree of doctor of laws, probably at Oxford ( GODWIN, De Prcesulibus, p. 267, ed. Richardson ; WOOD,' Antiq. Univ. Oxon.i. 213 ; Anglia Sacra, i. 537). He first appears in public life as a witness to Archbishop Arun- del's sentence upon Sir John Oldcastle on 25 Sept. 1413 (Rot . Parl. iv. 109 ; Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 442). If he was not already in the royal service, he had not long to wait for that promotion. In the first days of June 1414, when Henry V had just broached his claims upon the French crown, Morgan was included with another lawyer in the embassy appointed to go under Henry, lord Le Scrope of Masham, to conclude the alli- ance, secretly agreed upon at Leicester a few days before (23 May) with John the Fearless, duke of Burgundy (DUFRESNE DE BEAUCOURT, Histoire de Charles VII, i. 132 ; Fwdera, ix. 136-8). He was apparently sent on ahead with a mission to the count of Hol- land, brother-in-law of Duke John, but had rejoined the others before they met the duke at Ypres on Monday, 16 July (ib. ix. 141 ; E. PETIT, Itineraires de Philippe le Hardi et de Jean sans Peur, p. 410). For over two months they remained in Flanders, and were entertained by the duke at Ypres, Lille, and St. Omer. The Leicester convention was con- verted into a treaty (7 Aug.) at Ypres, and supplemented by an additional convention (29 Sept.) at St. Omer (ib. pp. 410-12; BEAU- COURT, i. 134). On his return, Morgan was sent (5 Dec. 1414) to Paris with the Earl of Dorset's embassy charged to press Henry's claims, continue the negotiations for his mar- riage with Katherine, and treat for a final peace (Fcedera, ix. 186-7 ; DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer, p. 336). In the middle of April 1415 and again at the beginning of June he was ordered to Paris to secure a pro- longation of the truce with France {Fcedera, ix. 221, 260; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ii. 153). The day before Henry sailed for France (10 Aug.) Morgan was despatched as his secret agent to the Duke of Burgundy, in whose dominions he remained until December (Fcedera, ix. 304; BEAUCOURT, i. 134; RAM- SAT, Lancaster and York, i. 241). He was rewarded (2 Jan. 1416) with the prebend of Biggleswade in Lincoln Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. Ill; Rot. Parl. iv. 194). In February he was consulted by the coun- cil upon foreign affairs, and he was the chief agent in securing (22 May) the renewal of the special truce with Flanders which the Duke of Burgundy had concluded with Henry IV in 1411 (Fcedera, ix. 331, 352 ; Ord. Privy Council, ii. 191, 193; BEAUCOURT, i. 138). Sigismund, king of the Romans, having now come to England in the hope of medi- ating a peace between France and England in the interests of the council of Constance, Henry consented (28 June) to send ambas- sadors, of whom Morgan was one, to treat for a truce and for an interview in Picardy between the two kings (ib. i. 263 ; Fcedera, ix. 365-6; LENZ, Kb'nig Sigismund und Hein- rich der Fiinfte, p. 113). A truce for four months was concluded at Calais in Septem- ber in the presence of Henry and Sigismund by Morgan, together with Richard Beau- champ, earl of Warwick, and Sir John Tip- toft (Fcedera, ix. 384 ; BEAUCOURT, i. 267 ; RAMSAY, i. 241 ; cf. Fcedera, ix. 375 ; BEAU- COURT, i. 139-41). In December Morgan and others were sent to secure an alliance with Genoa, whose ships had been assisting the French (Fcedera, ix. 41415). They were also commissioned to treat with Alfonso of Arragon, the princes of Germany, and the Hanse merchants (ib. ix. 410, 412-13). He went on a further mission to the last-named in February 1417 (ib. ix. 437). In November Morgan took part in the futile negotiations at Barneville, near Honfleur, in February 1418 was ordered to hold musters at Bayeux and Caen, and on 8 April was appointed chancellor of the duchy of Normandy (ib. ix. 543, 571, 594 ; BEAUCOURT, i. 276-7). He was the spokesman of the English envoys in November in the negotiations at Alencon, in which the dauphin was offered Henry's assistance against Burgundy at the price of great territorial concessions (Fcedera, ix. 632- 645 ; BEAUCOURT, i. 284-92). Morgan had fairly earned further ad- vancement, and the see of Worcester fall- ing vacant in March 1419, he was elected (24 April) by the monks. Pope Martin V thought good in the interests of the papacy to specially provide him to the see by bull, dated 19 June (LE NEVE, iii. 60). He made his profession of obedience to Archbishop Chicheley on 9 Sept., received the tempo- ralities on 18 Oct., and on 3 Dec. was con- secrated in the cathedral at Rouen along with John Kemp [q.v.] by the Bishops of Evreux and Arras (ib. ; STUBBS, Registrum Sacrum, p. 64 ; Fcedera, ix. 808). Meanwhile Morgan : the bishop-elect had been on a mission to the king's ' Cousin of France ' in July, and in October informed the pope, on behalf of the king, that Henry could not alter anti- papal statutes without the consent of par- liament (ib. ix. 806; BEAUCOTJRT, i. 153). In July 1420 he was engaged in the nego- tiations for the release of Arthur of Brittany, captured at Agincourt (Fcedera, x. 4 ; Cos- NEAtr, Le Connetable de Richemont, p. 56). Morgan became a privy councillor on his elevation to the episcopal bench, and after the king's death his diplomatic experience secured his inclusion (9 Dec. 1422) in the small representative council to which the conduct of the government during the mino- rity of Henry VI was committed (Rot. Parl. iv. 175, 201 ; Ord. Privy Council, ii. 300, iii. 16, 157, 203). He was unwearied in his attendance (ib.) In nearly every parliament of the first eleven years of the reign he acted as a trier of petitions (Rot. Parl. iv. 170, &c. ; cf. Ord. Privy Council, iii. 42, 61, 66 ; MILMAN, Latin Christianity, viii. 330). During the second half of 1423 he was en- gaged in the negotiations which issued in the liberation of the captive King James of Scotland (Fcedera, x. 294, 298-9, 301-2 ; Rot. Parl. iv. 211). At the death of Henry Bowet [q. v.], arch- bishop of York, on 20 Oct. 1423, Morgan was designated his successor. His unanimous election by the chapter was notified by the king to the pope on 25 Jan. 1424 (Fcedera, x. 316). But Pope Martin was bent upon breaking down Henry V's policy of free elec- tion to English sees, a policy of which Morgan had been the mouthpiece in 1419 (cf. LOHER, Jakobda von Bayern, ii. 145, 536), and, ignor- ing Morgan's election, translated Richard Fleming [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, to York (STUBBS, Constit. Hist. iii. 316 ; RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 378 ; LE NEVE, ii. 17, iii. 109). The council refused to submit to so violent an assertion of the papal pretensions, and the pope (20 July 1425) retranslated Fleming from York to Lincoln, but he provided, not Morgan, but John Kemp, bishop of London, to the archbishopric (DRAKE, -Eftoracwm, App. Ixvi.) The council finally accepted (14 Jan. 1426) this solution, on condition that Morgan was translated either to Ely or to Norwich, two sees both of which were vacant (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 180). Martin accordingly translated Morgan to Ely (27 Feb.), and the temporalities of that see were granted to him on 22 April (ib. iii. 192). Morgan made his profession of obedience to Archbishop Chi- cheley on 26 April in the chapter-house of St. Paul's, but was not enthroned until nearly Morgan a year later (23 March 1427) (LENEVE, i. 338 ; Historia Eliensis in Anglia Sacra, i. 666). While his fortunes thus hung in the ba- lance, Morgan had continued one of the most active members of the council, and in March 1426 acted as an arbitrator between Glou- cester and Beaufort (Rot. Parl. iv. 297). He can hardly have been a partisan of the duke, for his name was attached to the very un- palatable answer of the peers to Humphrey's request on 3 March 1428 for a definition of his powers as protector (ib. iv. 326-7; STTJBBS, Constit. Hist. iii. 107). In the autumn par- liament of 1429 a suit against the Abbot of Strata Florida (Ystrad Flur or Stratflower, now Mynachlogfawr, Cardiganshire) was re- ferred to him and others, and he assisted in framing new regulations for the council on the termination of the protectorate (ib. iii. 110; Rot. Parl. iv. 334, 344; Ord. Privy Council, iv. 66) . Next year he went to France in May as one of the council of the young king (ib. iv. 38 ; Fcedera, x. 458). In this or the previous year he had come into con- flict with the university of Cambridge, which claimed exemption from his episcopal autho- rity. Martin V appointed a commission of inquiry, which reported (7 Julyl430) in favour of the university, a decision confirmed after Martin's death by Eugenius IV on 18 Sept. 1433 (CAIUS, De Antiquit. Cantab, p. 81, ed. 1568; GODWIN, p. 267; Anglia Sacra, i. 666). In the last years of his life Morgan was seemingly not quite so regular in his attend- ance at the council board as he had been. At least he was one of those who on 21 Dec. 1433, ' after many notable individual excuses,' promised to attend as often as was in their power, provided their vacations were left free ( Rot. Parl. iv. 446). He died at Bishops Hat- field, Hertfordshire, on 25 Oct. 1435, having made his will four days before, and was buried in the church of the Charterhouse in London (LE NEVE, i. 338 ; Anglia Sacra, i. 666) . There must be some mistake about the entry on the minutes of the privy council, which represents him as present in his place on 5 May 1436 (Ord. Privy Council, iv. 339). The Ely his- torian charges his executors Grey, bishop of Lincoln, Lord Cromwell, and Sir John Tiptoft with neglecting to have prayers said for his soul, and with embezzling his property (Anglia Sacra, i. 666). Grey, how- ever, survived him only a few months. Morgan had the name of a reforming bishop. So stern a critic as Gascoigne is loud in praise of his vigilance in defeating evasions of the rule against unlicensed pluralities and other clerical abuses (Loci e libra veritatum, p. 133, ed. Thorold Rogers). Morgan Morgan [The short fifteenth-century life by a, monk of Ely, printed in Anglia Sacra, has been ex- panded from many different sources, which are indicated in the text. Kymer's Foedera is quotec in the original edition.] J. T-T. MORGAN, PHILIP (d. 1677), contro- versialist. [See PHILIPS, MORGAN.] MORGAN, SIR RICHARD (d. 1556), judge, was admitted at Lincoln's Inn 31 July 1523, called to the bar in 1529, was twice reader, in 1542 and 1546, became a serjeant- at-law in the latter year, and was elected recorder of Gloucester; he was also mem- ber of parliament for Gloucester in 1545-7 and 1553. A Roman catholic in religion, he was committed to the Fleet prison on 24 March 1551 (BURNET, Hist, of the Re- formation, Oxford edit. 1865, v. 33) for hearing mass in the Princess Mary's chapel, but was discharged by the privy council with a caution on 4 May (Acts of the Privy Council, new ser. iii. 270). Immediately after King Edward's death he joined the Princess Mary and her adherents at Ken- ninghaU Castle, Norfolk, 1553. Though he does not seem to have been a well-known lawyer, he was at once promoted in his pro- fession. He was a commissioner to hear Bishop Tunstall's appeal against his convic- tion in June, was created chief justice of the common pleas in September, and was knighted on 2 Oct. He was in the commis- sion for the trial of Lady Jane Grey on 13 Nov. and passed sentence upon her, but two years later, says Foxe (Martyrs, iii. 30), he ' fell mad, and in his raving cried out continually to have the Lady Jane taken away from him.' Accordingly, he quitted the bench in October 1555, and died in the early summer of the next year, being buried on 2 June at St. Magnus Church, near London Bridge. [Foss's Lives of the Judges; Lincoln's Inn books ; Dugdale's Origines, pp. 1 1 8, 1 52 ; Strype's Eccl. Mem. i. 78, 493, ii. 181 ; Rymer, xv 334 Holmshed, ed. 1808, iv. 23, 45 ; Machyn's Diary' pp. 106, 335; Fourth Report, Public Record Commission, App. ii. 238.] J. A. H. MORGAN, ROBERT (1608-1673), bishop of Bangor, born at Bronfraith in the parish of Llandyssilio in Montgomeryshire was third son of Richard Morgan, gent.! M.P. for Montgomery in 1592-3, and of his wife^ Margaret, daughter of Thomas Lloyd Gwernbuarth, gent. He was educated near Bronfraith, under the father of Simon Lloyd, archdeacon of Merioneth, and pro- ceeded to Jesus College, Cambridge, where in 3 1630 7 1624 ' and ^ aduated M. A. He was appointed chaplain to Dolben on the election of the latter to the bishopric of Bangor, and was by him nominated to the vicarage of Llanwnol in Montgomeryshire, 16 Sept. 1632, and afterwards to the rectory of Llangynhafal and Dyffryn Clwyd. On Dolben's death in 1633 he returned to Cam- bridge, presumably to Jesus College, but on 25 J une 1634, ' at his own request and for his own benefit,' he was transferred to St. John's College. The certificate given to him by Richard Sterne, master of Jesus College, mentions his ' manye yeares' civill and stu- dious life there ' (see MAYOR, Admissions to St. John's, p. 18). Upon the advancement of Dr. William Roberts to the bishopric of Bangor in 1637, he returned to Wales as his chaplain, and re- ceived from him the vicarage of Llanfair in the deanery of Dyffryn Clwyd, 1637, and the rectory of Efenechtyd in 1638. On 1 July 1642 he was collated prebendary of Chester on the resignation of David Lloyd, but he does not appear to have retained it or to have recovered it at the Restoration (see, however, WALKER, Sufferings, ii. 11). Having resigned Llangynhafal, he was instituted to Trefdraeth in Anglesea on 16 July 1642, being then B.D. In the same year he resigned Llanfair, and was inducted to Llandyvnan (19 Nov. 1642), also in Anglesea. At his own expense (300/.) he bought from the Bulkeleys of Baron Hill the unexpired term of a ninety-nine years' lease of the tithes of Llandyvnan. In con- sequence his title to the living was not questioned during the wars, although he was ejected from his other preferments. By leaving this lease to the church he raised its annual value from 38/. to 200/. During the Commonwealth he resided chiefly at Henblas in the parish of Llan- gristiolus in Anglesea. In the manuscripts of Lord Mostyn at Mostyn Hall there is a manuscript sermon of his preached in De- cember 1656. In 1657, on the death of Robert White, he was nominated to the prebend of Penmynyd (Bangor diocese), but was not installed till after the Restoration, and relinquished it before April 1661. At the Restoration he recovered his living of Trefdraeth, received the degree of D.D. 1660), became archdeacon of Merioneth, 24 July 1660, and in the same month ' com- )ortioner ' of Llandinam . On the death of Dr. Robert Price he was elected bishop of Ban- gor (8 June 1666), and consecrated 1 July it Lambeth. He held the archdeaconry of VIerioneth in commendam from July 1660 ;o 1666, when (23 Oct.) he was succeeded by John Lloyd (see his petition of date 21 June Morgan Morgan 1666 to be allowed to hold it in commendam, State Papers, Dom. Car. II, clix. 58). The definite union of the archdeaconry with the bishopric was accomplished by Morgan's suc- cessor. He was long engaged in litigation with Thomas Jones (1622-1682) [q.y.J, who held the living of Llandyrnog, which was usually held by the bishops of Bangor in commendam because of its convenience for residence. Jones brought a charge against the bishop and two others early in 1669 in the court of arches (Ely mas the Sorcerer, p. 29). Morgan died 1 Sept. 1673, and was buried on 6 Sept. in the grave of Bishop Robinson, on the south side of the altar (for two different inscriptions see LansdowneMS. 986, fol. 168). He effected considerable restorations in Ban- gor Cathedral, and gave an excellent organ. A preacher in English and Welsh, he is said to have worn himself away by his pulpit ex- ertions. He left ' several things ' fit for the press, but forbad their publication. Morgan married Anne, daughter and heiress of William Lloyd, rector of Llanelian, Anglesey, and left four sons : (1) Richard, died young ; (2) Owen, of Jesus College and Gray's Inn (1676), and attendant on Sir Leo- line Jenkins at the treaty of Nimeguen, died 11 April 1679 ; (3) William (b. 1664), LL.B. of Jesus College, Oxford (1685), later chan- cellor of the diocese of Bangor ; (4) Robert D.D. (b. 1665), of Christ Church, Oxford, canon of Hereford 1702, and rector of Ross, Herefordshire. Of four daughters : (1) Mar- garet was wife of Edward Wyn ; (2) Anna, wife of Thomas Lloyd of Kefn, registrar of St. Asaph; (3) Elizabetha, married Hum- phrey Humphreys, dean of Bangor; and (4) Katherine, who died unmarried, was buried with her father. [The single authority for the main facts is Bishop Humphrey's letter to Wood, given in Athense Oxon. ii. 890, and repeated almost ver- batim in Williams's Eminent Welshmen, and, with a few additions, in vol. Hi. of Bishop Ken- nett's Collections, Lansdowne MS. 986. See also Official Return'of Members of Parliament ; Lords' Journals, xii. 401 seq. ; Commons' Journals, ix. 201-13; Hist. MSS. Coram. 4th Kep. p. 359; State Papers, Dom.; Professor Mayor's Admis- sions to St. John's College, Cambridge; Welch's Alum. West. ; Lloyd's Memoirs ; Byegones re- lating to Wales and the Northern Counties ; Wood's Fasti, i. 441 ; Le Neve ; Stubbs's Re- gistrum ; Thomas Jones's Elymas the Sorcerer; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy ; Browne Willis's Survey of the Cathedrals ; D. R. Thomas's Hist, of the Diocese of St. Asaph ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College ; information kindly supplied by the master of Jesus College, Cambridge.] W. A. S. MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY MORGAN (1783 P-1859), novelist, was the eldest child of Robert Owenson [q. v.], by his wife Jane Mill, daughter of a Shrewsbury tradesman, who was once mayor of that town, and was a distant relative of the Mills of Hawkesley, Shropshire. According to her own account but she was constitutionally inexact, avowed a scorn for dates, and sedulously concealed her age Lady Morgan was born in Dublin one Christmas day, about 1785. The year gene- rally given for her birth is 1783. Croker mali- ciously alleged that she was born on board the Dublin packet in 1775. Mr. Fitzpatrick adopts Croker's date (W. J. FITZPATRICK, Lady Morgan, 1860, p. 111). To a considerable extent she was brought up in the precincts of theatres and in the company of players ; but she was put to various schools near or in Dublin, and very soon proved herself a bright and amusing child. She went with her father into the mixed society which he frequented, at first in Sligo and afterwards in Dublin. His affairs becoming hopelessly involved, and for a time (1798-1800) she was governess in the family of Featherstone of Bracklin Castle, Westmeath, and elsewhere. She is said to have appeared on the stage, though this cannot be verified ; but she at- tracted considerable notice wherever she went by her wit and spirits, and by her dancing, singing, and playing upon the harp. She soon began to write verse of a sentimental character, and published her first volume in March 1801. She also collected a number of Irish tunes, wrote English words to them, and subsequently published them, an example speedily followed by Moore, Stevenson, and others. Excited by the report of Fanny Bur- ney's gains she then took to fiction, and wrote in 1804 ' St. Clair, or the Heiress of Desmond,' a trashy imitation of the ' Sorrows of Wer- ther;' it was translated into Dutch. In 1805 appeared her 'Novice of St. Dominick,' in four volumes, a work of slight merit, yet not un- successful. It was published in London, and was read several times by Pitt in his last ill- ness. To her is attributed the ' Few Reflec- tions ' which was issued in the same year on Croker's anonymous ' Present State of the Irish Stage ; ' but her next avowed work was the one which made her famous, ' The Wild Irish Girl,' published in 1806. It was very rhapsodical and sentimental, but it contained descriptions of real power, and may almost be called a work of genius, though misguided genius. Philips, her former publisher, re- fused it on account of its too openly avowed ' national ' sentiments ; but when Johnson, Miss Edgeworth's publisher, offered her three hundred guineas for it, Philips claimed and Morgan Morgan secured the right of publishing it. In less than two years it ran through seven editions, and has been reprinted since. The book be- came the subject of considerable political controversy in Dublin, and the liberal and catholic party championed her, and, after her heroine's name, knew her as ' Glorvina.' She was encouraged, under whig patronage, to bring out an opera, 'The First Attempt,' at the Theatre Royal, Dublin, 4 March 1807, which ran several nights, and brought her 4001., but she wrote no more for the stage. Later in the year she published two volumes of 'Patriotic Sketches.' In 1805 she wrote ' The Lay of an Irish Harp,' metrical fragments collected in, or suggested by, a visit to Connaught, and, in 1809, ' Woman,orldaof Athens,' a romance in four volumes. Quitting patriotic Irish sub- jects, she wrote in 1811 a novel called 'The Missionary,' which sold for 4001. This was remodelled in 1859 under her directions, and renamed ' Luxima the Prophetess.' Miss Owenson's popularity in Dublin led to her being invited to become a permanent member of the household of the Marquis of Abercorn. There she greatly extended her acquaintance with fashionable society, and her accomplishments were fully appreciated. Her patron's surgeon, Thomas Charles Mor- gan [q. v.], devoted himself to her, and, on a hint of hers, as she alleged more probably at Lady Abercorn's request the Duke of Rich- mond knighted him. Subsequently, on 20 Jan. 1812, Sydney Owenson, somewhat reluc- tantly, became his second wife, under pressure from Lady Abercorn. In 1808 her younger sister, Olivia, had married Sir Arthur Clarke, M.D., who had been knighted for curing the Duke of Richmond of a cutaneous disease. For some time after her marriage Lady Mor- gan published nothing, but in 1814 appeared ' O'Donnel, a National Tale,' in which she set herself to describe Irish life as she actually saw it, under the colour of Irish history as she heard it from her friends (for Sir W. Scott's favourable criticism of it see LOCK- HAKT, Scott, vi. 264). The book was written to furnish her new house in Kildare Street, Dublin. It brought her 550/., and being very popular with the ' patriots ' she was fiercely attacked by the ' Quarterly Review.' These attacks were carried on by Gifford and Croker for years with indecent violence and malig- nity (cf. BlackwoocFs Magazine, xi. 695). In 1816 she published another Irish novel, ' Florence M'Carthy,' for which she received 1,200J., and caricatured Croker in it as ' Coun- sellor Con Crowley.' Despite savage reviews, her next work, ' France/ 1817, 4to, a book dealing with travel, politics, and society, as observed by her in France in 1815, became very popular, and reached a fourth edition in 1818. On the strength of its success Col- burn offered her 2,0001. for a similar book on Italy, and she left Dublin in August 1818 to travel through that country. She visited London, where she saw much of Lady Caro- line Lamb and Lady Cork and met with much social success (MooKB, Memoirs, iii. 36). At Paris she met Humboldt, Talma, Cuvier, Con- stant, and others, and she paid Lafayette a visit at La Grange. Eventually she reached Italy, where she spent more than a year and was presented to the pope. Her book, which was published 20 June 1821, induced Byron, who was not prepossessed in her favour, to call it 'fearless and excellent' (Byron to Moore, 24 Aug. 1821); on the other hand it was proscribed by the king of Sardinia, the em- peror of Austria, and the pope, and was fiercely assailed by the English ministerial press. The ' Quarterly ' said of it : ' Notwithstanding the obstetric skill of Sir Charles Morgan (who we believe is a man-midwife), this book dropt all but stillborn from the press,' but it sold well in England, and editions also ap- peared in Paris and in Belgium. In October 1821 she retaliated upon the reviewers in ' Colburn's New Monthly Magazine.' In 1 823 appeared her ' Life of Salvator Rosa,' repub- lished in 1855, and in 1825 she collected, from ' Colburn's New Monthly,' her papers on ' Absenteeism.' In November 1827 appeared her novel ' The O'Briens and the O'Flaher- ties,' which expressed vigorous emancipation sentiments. It was a hostile review of this book in the 'Literary Gazette ' that induced Henry Colburn [q. v.] to join the ' Athenaeum ' established by James Silk Buckingham [q. v.] She next issued, in 1829, the ' Book of the Boudoir,' a series of autobiographical sketches. She again visited France in the same year, and in July 1830 produced her second work under that title, most of the permanent value of which was due to her husband's assistance. Its sale to Saunders & Otley for 1,OOOZ. so infuriated Colburn that he advertised that all her previous works had been a loss to him. In 1833 she published ' Dramatic Scenes,' and having visited Belgium in 1835, em- bodied her observations in a novel called ' The Princess ' in that year. Lord Melbourne, on Lord Morpeth's solici- tation, bestowed on her a pension of 3001. a year in 1837, ' in acknowledgment of the services rendered by her to the world of let- ters.' This was the first pension of the kind given to a woman. Her husband was also appointed a commissioner of Irish fisheries. She wrote occasionally for the ' Athenaeum ' in 1837 and 1838. In 1839 she removed from Kildare Street, Dublin, to 11 William Street, Morgan Albert Gate, London, and making a con- siderable social figure there ceased to write. ' Woman and her Master/ which is rather poor vapouring, appeared in 1840, but it had been written before she left Ireland. She assisted her husband in ' The Book without a Name ' in 1841, but it was only a collection of fugitive magazine pieces. In 1843 he died. Lady Morgan continued to move assiduously in London society. Her early works were re- published in popular form in 1846, and she wrote fresh prefaces to several of them. Her sight failed, but in 1851 she engaged in a pamphlet controversy with Cardinal Wise- man about the authenticity of St. Peter's chair. In 1859 her amanuensis, Miss Jews- bury, arranged for publication her ' Diary and Correspondence in France ' from August 1818 to May 1819. She died 14 April 1859, and was buried in the old Brompton cemetery ; a tomb by Westmacott was placed over her grave. She left between 15,000/. and 16,000/., and bequeathed her papers to W. Hepworth Dixon. She had no children. There is a bust of her by D' Angers dated 1830, and a portrait by Berthen is in the Irish National Gallery. Her portrait was also painted by Lawrence ; three others belong to Sir Charles W. Dilke, bart., including a painting by Sidney Morgan and a plaster model by David. H. F. Chorley's ' Authors of England,' 1838, and ' Fraser's Magazine,' xi. 529, contain engravings of her. In old age j she is described as ' a little humpbacked old ' woman, absurdly attired, rouged and wigged ; vivacious and somewhat silly ; vain, gossip- ' ing, and ostentatious : larding her talk with | scraps of French, often questionable in their idiom, always dreadful in their accent, ex- hibiting her acquaintance with titled people so prodigally as to raise a smile.' Yet in her younger days she must have been highly attractive, very vivacious and off-handed, yet shrewd and hard at a bargain. Her writing, though slipshod and often inflated, contained much humorous observation, and when de- scribing what she understood, the lower-class Irish, she was as good as Lever or Banin. [W. J. Fitzpatrick's Lady Morgan, 1860; Memoirs of Lady Morgan by W. Hepworth Dixon, with engraving of her after Lawrence ; Cyrus Bedding's Fifty Years' Kecollections, iii. 215, and articles in New Monthly Magazine, cxvi. 206, cxxvii. 300 ; Cornhill Magazine, vii. 132 ; The Croker Papers, i. 109 ; Torrens's Me- moirs of Lord Melbourne, i. 174 ; a sketch of her, probably by her husband, in the London and Dublin Mag. 1826.] J. A. H. MORGAN, SYLVAN US (1620-1693), arms-painter and author, born in London in 1620, was brought up to and practised the ? Morgan profession of an arms-painter. In 1642 he wrote ' A Treatise of Honor and Honorable Men,' which remained in manuscript (see BKYDGES'S Censura Literaria, viii. 236). In 1648 he printed a poem entitled 'London, King Charles his Augusta, or City Royal of the Founders ; ' and in 1652 ' Horologio- graphia Optica, Dialling universal and par- ticular.' In 1661 he published a work on heraldry, entitled 'The Sphere of Gentry, deduced from the Principles of Nature : an Historical and Genealogical Work of Arms and Blazon, in Four Books.' Morgan says that this book had taken him years to com- pile and had been originally intended for dedi- cation to Charles I, and that he had neglected his trade as arms-painter, suffered much ill- ness, and had had his house burnt down. It contains a title-page with a portrait of Mor- gan, etched by R. Gaywood. The work was pedantic, and was discredited by Sir William Dugdale [q. v.] and other heralds ; and it was alleged that it was really the work of Edward Waterhouse[q.v.], the author of 'ADiscourse and Defence of Arms and Armory,' 1660. As the book contains much information concern- ing theWaterhouse family, it may be assumed that Waterhouse assisted Morgan in its com- pilation. In 1666 Morgan published a supple- ment, entitled ' Armilogia, sive Ars Chromo- critica: the Language of Arms by the Colours and Metals.' Morgan lived near the Royal Exchange in London, and died on 27 March 1693. He was buried in the church of St. Bartholomew, behind the Exchange. He left a large collection of manuscripts, which came by marriage to Josiah Jones, heraldic painter and painter to Drury Lane Theatre, by whom they were sold by auction in 1759. [Moule's Bibliotheca Heraldica Magnae Bri- tannise; Gent. Mag. 1796, pt. i. p. 366 ; Nichols's Anecdotes of Literature, ix. 801 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.; Wood's Fasti Oxon, ed. Bliss, ii. 164.] L. C. MORGAN, SIR THOMAS (d. 1595), ' the warrior,' was the younger son of Wil- liam Morgan of St. George's and Pencarn, Glamorganshire, and Anne, daughter of Ro- bert Fortescue of Wood in the county of Devon. He was apparently about thirty years of age, and had probably seen active service in France or Scotland, when he was appointed in April 1572 captain of the first band of English volunteers that served in the Low Countries under William of Orange. He landed with his company, three hundred strong, at Flushing on 6 June, in time to take part in the defence of that town. His soldiers were chiefly raw recruits, and it was long before they learned to stand the enemy's fire Morgan 3 Morgan Without flinching; but their decent and orderly behaviour, and the modesty of their commander, so favourably impressed the townsmen that they actually proposed to appoint him governor in the place of Jerome de t Zereerts. But ' to say troth,' says Roger Williams [q. v.], ' this captain had never any great ambition in him, although fortune pre- sented faire unto him often beside this time.' He loyally supported de t Zereerts, and it was at his own suggestion that Sir Humphrey Gilbert [q. v.] superseded him for a time as colonel of the English forces in Holland. He took part in the abortive attempt made by de t Zereerts to besiege Tergoes; and when, owing to the refusal of the inhabitants of Flushing to readmit them into the town on account of their cowardly behaviour be- fore Tergoes, he was exposed to a night attack by the governor of Middelburgh, he displayed great bravery, and was wounded in charging the enemy at the head of his men. But after a second and equally futile attempt against Tergoes, he returned to Eng- land with Sir H. Gilbert and the rest. But failure had not dispirited him, and in February 1573 he returned to Holland with ten English companies, and took part in the attempt to relieve Haarlem and in the fight before Middelburgh ; but owing to a dis- agreement as to the payment of his regiment, he returned to England early in January 1574, and 'being mustered before her majesty near to St. James's, the colonel and some five hundred of his best men were sent into Ireland, which, in truth, were the first per- fect harquebushiers that were of our nation, and the first troupes that taught our nation to like the musket' (R. WILLIAMS, The Actions of the Lowe Countries). He landed at Dundalk in March, and in July he was sent into Munster to keep an eye on the Earl of Desmond and his brother John. He was wounded at the attack on Derrinlaur Castle on 19 Aug., and, returning to England in January 1575, he was warmly commended for his bravery, both by Sir William Fitz- william and the Earl of Essex. He remained apparently for some time in Wales, but in 1578 he again volunteered for service in the Low Countries under Captain (afterwards Sir John) Norris [q. v.] He took part in the battle of Rijnemants on 1 Aug., and in the numerous small skirmishes that took place in Brabant and Holland in 1579 and 1580. He was present at the relief of Steenwyk in February 1581, and the battle of Northorne on 30 Sept. ; and at the battle with Parma's forces under the walls of Ghent on 27 Aug. 1582 he was conspicuous for his bravery. But difficulties were constantly arising between him and the States in regard to the payment of his troops, and apparently early in 1584 he was compelled to return to Eng- land. The Dutch community in London, how- ever , recognising the important services he had rendered, subscribed nine thousand florins, and with the regiment which he was thus enabled to raise he returned to the Netherlands at the latter end of August, in time to take part in the defence of Antwerp. His troops were lodged in the suburbs of Burgerhout; but they became infected with the general spirit of insubordination, and he was compelled, in order to restore discipline, to execute Captains Lee and Powell. The post assigned to him was the defence of the Lillo fortress under La Noue, but it was in the attack on the Kowenstyn Dyke on 26 May 1585 that he most signally distinguished himself. After the capitulation of Antwerp he was appointed for a time governor of Flushing, and it was here on 27 Dec., that he had that remarkable conversation with St. Aldegonde to which Motley (United Netherlands, i. 276-9) has drawn special attention. He was shortly afterwards placed in command of the important fortress of Rheinberg, where he was besieged by Parma, but almost immediately relieved by the counter attack of Leicester on Doesburg in July 1586. He was greatly annoyed by the attempt of Lord Willoughby (Peregrine Bertie [q. v.]), Leicester's successor, to oust him from the government of Bergen- op-Zoom, to which he claimed to have been appointed by the States-General. But, finding it impossible to obtain any redress of his griev- ances from Willoughby, he went to England in the spring of 1587, and was so successful in urging his claim that he was not merely knighted by Elizabeth for his services (but cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 519), but also obtained her letters to Willoughby ex- pressly authorising his appointment as gover- nor of Bergen-op-Zoom, and lieutenant- colonel of the English forces in the Nether- lands. He landed at Flushing on 1 June, and having presented his letters to Wil- loughby at Middelburgh, he found him as obstinately opposed as ever to admit his claim, alleging a simple non possumus on the ground that he had had nothing to do with either appointment. The States-General also interfered in Morgan's behalf, but without immediate success. ' So as in lieu of my accustomed service, 1 he wrote bitterly to Elizabeth in July, ' done to your majesty and these countries, I must now spend my time in gazing after new.' He found tem- porary employment in conducting over to England part of the forces drawn from the Netherlands in anticipation of the Spanish Morgan 3 Armada. After the defeat of the Armada he re-embarked with his regiment, and arrived at Bergen-op-Zoom on 18 Sept. with a com- mission from the States to assume the govern- ment of that place, which Willoughby grudg- ingly surrendered to him. He took part in the defence of the city and continued gover- nor of Bergen-op-Zoom till 1593, when he was rather ungraciously deprived of the post by the council of state in Holland on the ground that a governor was unnecessary, and that the charge might be entrusted to the senior captain in the garrison (but cf. FATJKE, Hist, de Bergen-op-Zoom, p. 333, where one is led to infer that he remained governor till his death). He returned to England, and died at New Fulham on 22 Dec. 1595. Morgan married in 1589 Anna, fourth child of Jan, baron van Merode, by whom he had two sons, Edward, who died young, and Maurice, and two daughters, Anne and Catherine. He was a brave soldier and a modest man ; ' a very sufficient gallant gentle- man,' said Willoughby, who had no great love for him, but ' unfurnished of language.' By his will, dated 18 Dec. 1595, he left his best rapier and dagger to Robert, earl of Essex ; his best petronel, key and flask and touch-box to Lord Herbert ; his grey hobbie to Henry, lord Hunsdon, and his gilt armour to his nephew, Sir Matthew Morgan. In October 1596 his widow presented a petition for payment of two warrants given by the Earl of Leicester and Lord Willoughby to her late husband for 1,2001. and 3,0001, sums due to him for his company of two hundred men from 12 Oct. 1586 till his death in December 1595. Lady Morgan subse- quently married Justinus van Nassau, natural son of William, prince of Orange, and died on 1 Oct. 1634, aged 72. [G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganise et Glamorganise, p. 327 ; Lord Clermont's Hist, of theFamilyofFortescue,p. 44*; Roger Williams's The Actions of the Lowe Countries, and A Brief Discourse of Warre ; A True Discourse His- toricall of the succeeding Governours in the Netherlands, &c., translated and collected by T. G[hurchyard] and Ric. Ro[binson], out of the Rev.E. Meteren,his Fifteene Books, Historise Belgicse, and other collections added, London, 1602 ; W. Blandy's The Castle, or Picture of Policy ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 213, 388, 389, 391 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1581-90 pp. 474, 526, 528, 538, 1591-4 pp. 242, 315, 332, 339, 398,570, 1595-7 p. 300; Cal. of State Papers, Foreign, Eliz. 1572-4 pp. 130, 181, 406, 417, 432, 437; Collins's Sidney Papers, Introd.p. 53, i. 138, 315,356, 384, 385, Leycester Corresp. (Camden Soc.), pp. 302, 353, State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. xliv. 9, 50, xlvii. 8 ; Morgan xlviii. 58, xlix. 7, 8, 9, 44. In this connection it is to be noted that the Index to the Cal. of Irish State Papers, ed. Hamilton, vol. ii., con- founds Sir Thomas Morgan with his kinsman, Sir William Morgan (d. 1584) [q. v.], of Pencoyd, as indeed do most of the histories of the time ; Lady Georgina Bertie's Five Generations of a Loyal House ; C. E. Markham's The Fighting Veres; Grimeston's Historie of the Netherlands, London, 1608, p. 861 ; Camden's Annals passim; Meteren'sHistoria Belgica, pp. 311-12; Egerton MSS. Brit. Mus. 1694 f. 51 1943, ff. 47, 49, 53, 55, 57, 65, 69, 73 (corresp. -with Lord Willough- by) ; Cotton MSS. Nero B. vi. f. 361 Galba C. vii. f. 135, viii. f. 57, xi. ff. 258, 272, Galba D. iii. ff. 201, 204, viii. f. 94, Titus B. vii. f. 38 ; Harleian MS. 287, f. 211 ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 55, iii. 100. 134; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 519 10th Rep. App. ii. p. 30; Jean Faure's Histoire Abregee de la Ville de Bergen-op-Zoom, p. 333 ; A. J. Van der Aa's Biographisch Woor- denboek, xii. 662, 1055, xiii. 77 ; A. Ferwerda's Adelyken Aanzienelyk Wappenboek van de Zeven Provincien, vol. i. pt. ii. art. Merode 1 3 Generatie.] R. D. MORGAN, THOMAS (1543-1606?), catholic conspirator, born in 1543, was the son of a Welsh catholic. He claimed to belong to 'a right worshipful family of Mon- mouthshire,' doubtless that of Llantarnan. He mentions two brothers, Harry and Row- land (Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 7-9). One brother is said to have been educated at the catholic college at Rheims, and after returning to England to have accepted protestantism, but suffered so much remorse that he drowned himself (FoLEY, Records, vi. 14). When Thomas was eighteen he entered the house- hold of William Allen [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, and afterwards became secretary to Thomas Young, archbishop of York, with whom he remained till the archbishop's death on 26 June 1568. Both prelates were Cal- vinists, but Morgan concealed his creed while in their service, and, though a layman, he received from them, according to his own ac- count, church preferment worth four thou- sand crowns a year. His attachment to his own faith nevertheless grew firmer, and when Young died he resolved to devote himself to the service of Mary Queen of Scots. Ignorant of his designs, Lord Northumberland and the Earl of Pembroke recommended him in 1569 as secretary to Lord Shrewsbury, in whose house at Tutbury the Scottish queen was then imprisoned. Morgan was soon installed at Tutbury, and was able to be useful to the queen. He managed her correspondence, and read and communicated to her what passed between his master and the court. Whenever her rooms and boxes were to be searched, he had notice beforehand, and concealed her Morgan Morgan papers. But Shrewsbury's suspicions were gradually aroused. On 28 Feb. 1571-2 he reported to Burghley that Morgan was con- veying letters to the queen from the Bishop of Boss, and on 15 March sent him to Lon- don to be examined by the council (Scottish State Papers, ed. Thorpe, pp. 909 sq., 937). He was committed to the Tower, at the suggestion, it is said, of Leicester, on a charge of having been acquainted with the Bidolfi conspiracy (cf. FOLEY, vi. 14), but after ten months' confinement he was dismissed un- punished. He denied that he purchased his release by treachery. Burghley, he said, had interceded for him, he knew not why. There is no doubt of his fidelity to the cause he had espoused, and he still retained the confidence of the Queen of Scots. As soon as he regained his freedom she directed him to take up his residence in Paris, and to join Charles Paget in the office of secretary to James Beaton (1517-1603), archbishop of Glasgow, who was her ambassador at the French court. He carried with him recommendations to the Duke of Guise as well as to Beaton. On his settling in Paris Queen Mary allowed him thirty crowns a month out of her dowry, and soon placed her most confidential correspond- ence under his control. He arranged for her the ciphers in which she wrote her letters, and contrived to communicate with her re- gularly, besides forwarding letters from her or her advisers to the pope, to the nuncio in France, and to the English catholics at home and abroad who were taking part in the con- spiracies against Elizabeth. He issaid to have constructed as many as forty different ciphers (ib. vi. 14). Elizabeth was soon anxious to secure his arrest, and in January 1577-8 Sir AmiasPaulet [q.v.],her ambassador in Paris, was considering the suggestion of a spy, Maz- zini Delbena, who offered to invite Morgan to Rome, in order to capture him on the road (PotTLET, p. xxiv). Sir Amias regarded Morgan as Mary's ' professed minister,' whose doings he was always ' careful and curious to observe.' In the autumn of 1583 Morgan received a visit from his fellow countryman, William Parry [q. v.], the Jesuit, and persuaded him to join in a plot for Queen Elizabeth's assassi- nation. When Parry was arrested next year he threw the blame in his confession on Morgan, and Elizabeth, through her ambas- sador, Lord Derby, applied in March 1583 to the French government for his extradi- tion. She promised to spare his life, but de- sired to obtain from him ' the circumstances of the practice.' The French king declined to surrender him, but arrested him and sent him to the Bastille. He had time to burn most of his papers, but a note from Parry respecting the plot, and containing a com- promising reference to the Queen of Scots, fell into Lord Derby's hands. The queen was still dissatisfied, and soon sent Sir William Wade to demand his surrender. The nuncio at the French court interested himself in pro- tecting Morgan, and the pope was even peti- tioned to demand his release, on the ground that his services were needed by the church. Wade returned home in May, with the assur- ance that Morgan was to be kept some time longer in his French prison. Queen Mary (Letters, ed. Labanoff, vi. 300) asserted taat Morgan's imprisonment was really due to Leicester, who suspected that he was respon- sible for the libel known as ' Leicester's Com- monwealth.' On 18 May 1585 Queen Mary wrote to the Bishop of Ross, begging him to use his influence to obtain Morgan's release (ib. vi. 307). On 20 July Morgan wrote to Queen Mary from the Bastille lamenting his fate, and regretting his consequent difficulties in dealing with her correspondence (MFKDIN, pp. 446-52, cf. p. 443). In October 1585 Morgan was visited in the Bastille by Gilbert Gifford [q. v.] Deceived by his feigned ardour in Mary's cause, Mor- gan enlisted him in her service as messenger between the imprisoned queen and her friends (cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 347-9). Gifford soon placed himself in communication with Walsingham, but Morgan does not seem to have suspected his double dealing. Gifford's devices enabled Morgan to communicate with Mary with increased regularity, but all Mor- gan's letters were now copied by the Eng- lish government before they reached her. In January 1586 Morgan heard that Elizabeth had offered 10,000/.for his delivery (MTJEDIN, p. 470), and Mary directed that two hundred crowns should be paid him (Lettres, vi. 263). Although still in prison Morgan helped to organise the conspiracy of Anthony Babing- ton [q. v.] and his associates, and in April he advised Mary to send Babington the fatal letter approving his efforts in her behalf (MiTRDiff, pp. 513-14). On 16 July he in- troduced Christopher Blount to her notice (Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 151), and on 16 Jan. 1586-7 both Mary and her secretary, Gilbert Curie, wrote, condoling with him on his long imprisonment (ib. p. 271). But the catholics abroad were divided among themselves, and Morgan and Paget were growing irreconcileably hostile to the Jesuits, who were under the leadership of Cardinal Allen and Parsons (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625, 11 Aug. 1585 ; cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 6 sq.) After spending nearly five years in the Bastille Mor- gan was released early in 1590, and made his Morgan 33 Morgan way to Flanders. There his enemies contrived his arrest and a three years' imprisonment, cul- minating in an order of banishment from the dominions of Spain. He seems to have sub- sequently visited Italy, and had an audience of the pope, while secretly carrying on war with Cardinal Allen, until the latter's death in 1594 (Scottish State Papers, ed. Thorpe, p. 587). Returning to France, he was ex- pelled in May 1596, but before long he re- turned to Paris. In January 1605 it was reported that Mor- gan was involved in a ' plot of the French king's mistress' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 187). In August 1605 the king of France expressed an intention of paying him two thousand French livres, a legacy which Queen Mary was said to have destined for him (ib. p. 232). Guy Fawkes, in his con- fession respecting the gunpowder plot in 1606, argued that Morgan had proposed ' the very same thing in Queen Elizabeth's time ' (ib. p. 314). It is probable that he died in 1606. [Most of Morgan's letters to Queen Mary ap- pear in Murdin's State Papers. Queen Mary's communications with him are in Labanoff 's Let- tres de Marie Stuart, vols. v. vi. and vii. A. mass of his correspondence is calendared in Thorpe's Scottish State Papers. Many of the originals are at Hatfield (cf. Gal. of Hatfield MSS. pts. iii. and iv.); see also Foley's Kecords of the Jesuits, vi. 14 sq. ; Froud^'s Hist.; Cardinal Allen's Letters and Papers; Sir Amias Paulet's Letter-Book, ed. Father John Morris.] S. L. MORGAN, SIR THOMAS (d. 1679 ?), soldier, second son of Robert Morgan of Llan- rhymny (CLARK, Limbus Patrum Morganice, p. 315), early sought his fortune as a soldier, and served in the Low Countries, and under Bernard of Saxe- Weimar in the thirty years' war ( ATTBREY, Liv es of Eminent Men, Letters from the Bodleian, 1813, ii. 465). At what time he returned to take part in the Eng- lish civil war is uncertain. Fairfax, recom- mending Morgan for a command in Ireland in October 1648, states that ' ever since the beginning of the first distractions ' he had had ' constant experience of Colonel Morgan's fidelity ' to the parliament's service (CART, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 45). Major Morgan, described as expert in sieges, was in Fairfax's army in March 1644, and ' one Morgan, one of Sir Thomas his colonels, a little man, short and peremptory,' took part in the siege of Lathom House during that month (Fairfax Correspondence, iii. 83 ; ORMEROD, Lancashire Civil War Tracts, p. 166). On 18 June 1645 Morgan, who is de- scribed as ' colonel of dragoons, late under the command of the Lord Fairfax,' was ap- pointed by parliament governor of Glouces- VOL. XXXIX. ter, in succession to Sir Edward Massey [q. v.], made colonel of a regiment of foot (5 July), and commander-in-chief of the forces of the country (31 Oct.) (Lords' Journals, vii. 440, 478, 670). In October 1645 he took Chepstow Castle and Monmouth (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 279; Two Letters from Colonell Morgan, London, 1645). Next, in conjunc- tion with Colonel Birch, he took part in the surprise of Hereford (18 Dec. 1645 ; cf. Two Letters sent . . by Colonell Morgan, London, 22 Dec. 1645). Though ' under great distemper ' from an ague, he endured all the hardships of a winter campaign, and personally led the horse in the assault (Lords' Journals, viii. 59 ; Military Memoir of Colonel Birch, p. 26 ; Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i. 328). On 21 March 1646 the combined forces of Morgan, Birch, and Sir William Brereton defeated Sir Jacob Astley at Stow-in-the-Wold, thus routing the last army which the king had in the field (Lords' Journals, viii. 231 : Memoir of Colonel Birch, p. 34 ; VICARS, Burning Bush, p. 398). In June and July 1646 Morgan was engaged in besieging Raglan Castle, which finally surrendered to Fairfax on 19 Aug. (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 314 ; CARY, Memorials, i. 84, 131, 147). For the next few years Morgan's history is again obscure. On 17 June 1647 he was again recommended as governor of Glouces- ter, but seems to have been superseded in January 1648 by Sir William Constable ( Col. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 563 ; RUSH- WORTH, Historical Collections, vu. 979). His application for an Irish command in October 1648 was without result (GARY, Memorials, ii. 45). In 1651 Morgan was in Scotland, and on 28 Aug. Monck requested Cromwell to ' send down a commission for Colonel Morgan to be colonel of the dragoons ' (ib. ii. 347). Cromwell sent the commission, and for the next six years Morgan was Monck's most trusted coadjutor in the subjugation of Scotland, holding, for the latter part of the period, the rank of major-general in the army in Scotland. On 26 May 1652 Dunottar 'astle surrendered to him after a siege of three weeks (MACKINNON, History of the Coldstream Guards, i. 48). On 19 June 1654 he defeated General Middleton at Lough Garry, thus striking a fatal blow at the rising headed by Middleton in the highlands (Mercurius Politicus, 27 June-3 Aug. 1654, 10-17 Aug.) On 23 April 1657 Cromwell summoned Morgan from Scotland to take part in the expedition sentto the assistance of theFrench in Flanders. He was second in command to Sir John Reynolds, governor of Mardyke after Morgan 34 Morgan . its capture from the Spaniards, and practi- cally commanded the English contingent after the death of Reynolds, though Lockhart nominally succeeded to the generalship. The reason for thus passing over Morgan was no doubt that, though he was well qualified to lead an army in the field, the relations be- tween the allied armies required a general who was also a diplomatist. The narra- tive attributed to Morgan (printed in vol. i. of the ' Phoenix Britannicus,' a collection of tracts made by Morgan in 1732) claims all the successes of the campaign as his ; but his own letters are modest enough (THTTRLOE, vii. 217, 258). He was wounded in the storm- ing of an outwork at the siege of St. Venant (HEATH, Chronicle, p. 726). At the battle of the Dunes (4 June 1658) Lockhart was present and commanded the English contingent, but more than one ac- count represents Morgan as its real leader (THUELOE,vii. 155; CLARKE, iz/e of James II, i. 347). After the capture of Dunkirk, Morgan with three English regiments continued to serve in Turenne's army, while the rest were left in garrison, and he was again slightly wounded at the taking of Ypres (Mercurlus Politicus,17-24: June, 19-26 Aug. 1658). At the close of the campaign he returned to England, and was knighted by the protector, Richard Cromwell, on 25 Nov. 1658. His command in Scotland had been kept vacant, but illness delayed his return to it. In Octo- ber 1659, when Monck declared against Lam- bert's expulsion of the parliament, Morgan was at York, where the gout had obliged him to halt on his way north. Monck was anxious for his assistance, but the letter which he sent him was intercepted by Colonel Robert Lilburne. Morgan was afraid that he would be stopped, but persuaded Lilburne and Lam- bert that he disapproved of Monck's pro- ceedings, and they accordingly commissioned him to induce Monck to lay down his arms. He delivered his message, but at the same time told Monck that he meant to share his fortunes. ' You know,' he said, ' I am no statesman ; I am sure you are a lover of your country, and therefore I will join with you in all your actions, and submit to your prudence and judgment in the conduct of them.' Morgan's coming ' was a great ac- cession to Monck's party, and a great en- couragement to all the officers and soldiers ; for he was esteemed by them to be, next the general, a person of the best conduct of any then in arms in the three nations, having been nearly forty years in arms, and present in the greatest battles and sieges of Christen- dom for a great part of that time.' He was specially useful in the reorganisation of Monck's cavalry, which was the weak part of his army (BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, 1670, pp. 688-90; GUMBLE, Life of Monck, p. 144; PRICE, Mystery of His Majesty's Restoration, ed. Maseres, p. 738). Morgan accompanied Monck in his march into Eng- land, but after the occupation of York was sent back to take the command of the forces left in Scotland. He played a conspicuous part in the celebration of the king's restora- tion at Edinburgh (19 June 1660), building an enormous bonfire at his door, and firing off Mons Meg with his own hand (Mercurius Publicus, 28 June-3 July 1660). His com- mand in Scotland ended in December 1660, when the English regiments there were dis- banded, but his services were rewarded by a baronetcy (1 Feb. 1661) and by the rever- sion of some beneficial leases in Herefordshire (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1661-2, pp. 204, 384). In 1665, during the war with Holland, a French attack on Jersey was feared, and Morgan was made governor of the island (20 Dec. 1665 ; for Morgan's instructions see Raiolimon MSS. A. 255, 25 ; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, pp. 110-19; DALTON, English Army Lists, i. 57). Morgan repaired the forts and reorganised the local militia. Falle, the contemporary historian of Jersey, gives him high praise for his vigilance and care. He ' would sit whole days on the car- riage of a cannon hastening and encouraging the workmen.' But the discussions of the estates he found insufferably tedious, and would retire to smoke and walk about till they had finished (Account of Jersey, ed. Durell, pp. xxii, 141, 283). His correspon- dence with Lord Hatton during his govern- ment is in the British Museum (Additional MSS. 29552-7). According to Burke's ' Extinct Baronet- age ' (ed. 1844, p. 369) Morgan died on 13 Aug. 1670, but Aubrey states that he died in 1679, and his correspondence with Hatton ends in 1678. Burke adds that Morgan married De la Riviere, daughter and heiress of Richard Cholmondley of Brame Hall, Yorkshire, and was succeeded in the baronetcy by his eldest son, Sir John Morgan of Kinnersley Castle, Herefordshire. The dignity became extinct in 1767 with the death of the fourth baronet. Noble states that Morgan's commissions and other papers were in the possession of Thomas Glutton of Kin- nersley, to whose family the estate had de- scended (House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 448). A portrait of Morgan, engraved by Gules- ton, is said by Bromley (Catalogue of En- graved British Portraits, p. 95) to be given Morgan 35 Morgan in ' Phoenix Britannicus,' p. 532 ; but it is not in any of the three editions in the Bri- tish Museum. After the taking of Dunkirk, Mazarin and others, says Aubrey, ' had a great mind to see this famous warrior. They gave him a visit, and whereas they thought to have found an Achillean or gigantic person, they saw a little man, not many degrees above a dwarf, sitting in a hut of turfs with his fellow soldiers, smoking a pipe about three inches, or neer so long, with a green hat- case on. He spake with a very exile tone, and cried out to the soldiers when angry with them, " Sirrah, I'll cleave your skull," as if the words had been prolated by an eunuch ' (Letters from the Bodleian, ii. 465). In 1699 a pamphlet of sixteen pages, quarto, was published as ' A True and Just Relation of Major-general Morgan's Progress in France and Flanders, with the 6,000 English in the years 1657 and 1658 ... as it was delivered by the General himself.' It was written by Morgan in 1675 at the request of Dr. Samuel Barrow, but its historical value is very doubt- ful (GODWIN, History of the Commonwealth, iv. 547 ; Egerton MS. 2618, f. 127). It is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany,' ed. Park, iii. 341. Some letters of Morgan's are among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library, and several printed letters are among the collection of pamphlets in the British Mu- seum Library (cf. Catalogue, s. v. 'Morgan'). [Authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. MORGAN, THOMAS (d. 1743), deist, of Welsh origin, is said to have been a ' poor lad in a farmer's house ' near Bridgwater, Somerset. He showed talents which in- duced a dissenting minister, John Moore (1642 ?-1717)[q.v.],to give him a free educa- tion, the cost of his living being provided by his friends. He became independent minister at Burton in Somerset, but was ordained by the presbyterian John Bowder [q. v.] at Frome in 1716, and was minister of a congregation at Marlborough, Wiltshire. He was decidedly orthodox at the time of his ordination, but was dismissed from the ministry soon after 1720 in consequence of his views. He took to the study of medicine, and describes himself as M.D. on the title-pages of his books in 1726 and afterwards. He first appeared as a writer during the controversy among the dissenters at the time of the Salters' Hall conference, on the anti-subscription side. He afterwards defended Boulay's theory as to the corrup- tion of human nature against the early writ- ings of Thomas Chubb [q. v.], and was much puzzled about freewill. He became a free- thinker, contributed some books to the latter part of the deist controversy, and described himself as a ' Christian deist.' He was op- posed by Samuel Chandler [q. v.], John Chap- man [q. v.], Thomas Chubb, Samuel Fancourt (1704-1784) [q. v.], John Leland (1691-1766) [q. v.], and other writers, but never obtained much notice. He died ' with a true Chris- tian resignation ' 14 Jan. 1742-3. Morgan married Mary, eldest daughter of Nathaniel Merriman, a prominent dissenter of Marl- borough. By his wife, who survived him, he left an only son. Morgan's writings are : 1. ' Philosophical Principles of Medicine,' 1725 ; 2nd edit., cor- rected, 1730. 2. ' A Collection of Tracts . . . occasioned by the late Trinitarian Contro- versy,' 1726. This includes the following reprints (dates of original publication are added) : ' The Nature and Consequences of Enthusiasm considered ... in a letter to Mr. Tong, Mr. Robinson, Mr. Smith, and Mr. Reynolds ' (four ministers who had supported the subscribing party at Salters' Hall), 1719 ; a defence of this against Samuel Fancourt's ' Certainty and Infallibility,' 1720 ; another defence against Fancourt's ' Enthusiasm Re- torted,' 1722 ; ' The Absurdity of Opposing Faith to Reason,' against Thomas Bradbury [q.v.], another writer on the same controversy, whom he had also attacked in a postscript to his first tract, 1722 ; the ' Grounds and Prin- ciples of Christian Communion,' 1720; a 'Let- ter to Sir Richard Blackmore, in reply to his ' Modern Arians Unmasked,' 1721 ; a ' Refu- tation of ... Mr. Joseph Pyke,' author of an ' Impartial View,' with further remarks on Blackmore, 1722 ; a ' Letter to Dr. Wa- terland, occasioned by his late writings in de- fence of the Athanasian hypotheses,' 1722 (?) ; ' Enthusiasm in Distress,' an examination of ' Reflections upon Reason,' in a letter to Philileutherus Britannicus,' 1722, with two postscripts in 1723 and 1724. 3. 'A Letter to Mr. Thomas Chubb, occasioned by his " Vin- dication of Human Nature," ' 1727, followed by ' A Defence of Natural and Revealed Re- ligion,' occasioned by Chubb's 'Scripture Evidence,' 1728 (in defence of the views of Robert Barclay [q. v.], the quaker apologist). 4. ' The Mechanical Practice of Physic,' 1735. 5. ' The Moral Philosopher, in a dialogue between Philalethes, a Christian Deist, and Theophanus, a Christian Jew ' [anon.], 1737 ; 2nd edit. 1738. A second volume, in answer to Leland and Chapman, by Philalethes ap- peared in 1739, and a third, against Leland and Lowman, in 1740. A fourth volume, called ' Physico Theology,' appeared in 1741. 6. ' Letter to Dr. Cheyne in defence of the " Mechanical Practice,'" 1738. 7. ' Vindica- tion of the " Moral Philosopher," ' against D2 Morgan Morgan S. Chandler, 1741. 8. 'The History of Joseph considered ... by Philalethes,' in answer to S. Chandler, 1744. [Protestant Dissenters' Mag. i. 258 ; Monthly Repository, 1818, p. 735; Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 51; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 342 ; Sermon at the ordination of T. Morgan, by N. Billingsley, with Morgan's ' Confession of Faith,' 17 17-] L. S. MORGAN, SIR THOMAS CHARLES, M.D. (1783-1843), philosophical and miscel- laneous writer, son of John Morgan of Char- lotte Street, Bloomsbury, London, born in 1783, was educated at Eton, the Charter- house, and Peterhouse, Cambridge,whence he graduated M.B. in 1804 and proceeded M.D. in 1809. He practised at first as a surgeon in Charlotte Street, and on 13 April 1805 mar- ried Miss Hammond, daughter of William Hammond of Queen Sq uare, Bloomsbury, and the Stock Exchange. She died in 1809, leav- ing issue one child, a daughter. Morgan was a friend and admirer of Jenner, the discoverer of vaccination, and published in 1808 'An Expostulatory Letter to Dr. Moseley on his Review of the Report of the London College of Physicians,' London, 8vo. OnSOSept. 1809 he was admitted a candidate, and on 1 Oct. 1810 a fellow of the College of Physicians. As physician to the first Marquis of Aber- corn he attended him to Ireland, and through his interest was knighted by the lord-lieu- tenant, Charles Lennox, fourth duke of Rich- mond [q. v.], at Dublin on 17 Sept. 1811. At Abercorn's seat, Baron's Court, co. Tyrone, Morgan met, and on 12 Jan. 1812 married, a protegee of the marchioness, Sydney Owen- son [see MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY], then rising into repute as a popular authoress. After the marriage Morgan obtained the post of physician to the Marshalsea, Dublin, and took a house in that city, No. 35 Kildare Street, with the view of establishing a prac- tice. Between 1815 and 1824, however, most part of his time was spent abroad with Lady Morgan, to whose works 'France' (1818) and ' Italy ' (1821) he contributed ap- pendices on law, medicine, and other matters. In 1818 he published ' Sketches of the Philo- sophy of Life,' and in 1822 ' Sketches of the Philosophy of Morals' (both London, 8vo), in which he attempted to popularise the ideas of Bichat, Cabanis, and Destutt de Tracy. The former work was unsparingly attacked on the ground of its materialism by the Rev. Thomas Rennell [q. v.], and Morgan's professional reputation was so seriously damaged that he retired from practice. The latter book fell almost stillborn from the press. Morgan was a strenuous advocate of catholic emancipation and other liberal mea- sures, and on the return of the whigs to power was placed on the commission of in- quiry into the state of Irish fisheries (1835). He took an active part in the investigation, and compiled an ' Historical Sketch of the British and Irish Fisheries ' for the appendix to the First Report (Parl. Papers, House of Commons, 1837, vol. xxii.) From 1824 to 1837 the Morgans resided at 35 Kildare Street, Dublin,where their evening receptions became famous [see MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY]. In the latter year they removed to William Street, Lowndes Square, London, where Mor- gan died on 28 Aug. 1843. For many years Morgan contributed slight essays or causeries to the ' New Monthly Magazine,' the ' Me- tropolitan,' and other periodicals. Those in the 'New Monthly' are distinguished by the signature p. The best of these trifles are collected in the ' Book without a Name,' to which Lady Morgan also contributed, Lon- don, 1841, 2 vols. 12mo. Morgan was an extremely minute philo- sopher, or rather pkilosophe. His mental calibre is evinced by an anecdote recorded by Crabb Robinson. Robinson quoted Kant's well-known apophthegm about the ' starry heavens ' and the ' moral law,' upon which Morgan exclaimed contemptuously 'German sentiment and nothing else,' adding, ' The starry heavens, philosophically considered, are no more objects of admiration than a basin of water.' Besides the above mentioned publications Morgan is the author of a pasquinade in ottava rima entitled ' The Royal Progress. A Canto : with Notes. Written on occa- sion of His M y's Visit to Ireland, August 1821,' London, 1821, 12mo. [Munk'sCoU. of Phys. ii. 93 ; Gent. Mag. 1805 pt.i. p.485, 1812 pt. i. p. 37, 1843 pt. ii. p. 436; Lit. Gaz. 1818 p. 721, 1822 p. 691 ; TWnsend's Calendar of Knights, 1828, p. 203 ; Lady Mor- gan's Autobiography and Correspondence, ed.W. Hepworth Dixon, 1862 ; Lady Morgan's Passages from my Autobiography, 1859 ; Fitzpatrick's Friends, Foes, and Adventures of Lady Morgan, 1859, and Lady Morgan, her Career, Literary and Personal, 1860 ; Crabb Robinson's Diary, ed. Sadler, 1872, i. 408 ; Quarterly Review, vol. xvii. ; Examiner, 2 Sept. 1843; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 307 ; Athenaeum, 1843, p. 794.1 J. M. R. MORGAN, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1584), soldier, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Morgan of Pencoyd and Langstone, Glamor- ganshire, and Cecilia, daughter of Sir George Herbert of Swansea. He succeeded to Pen- coyd and Langstone on the death of his father in June 1566 ; but, being of an ad ven- Morgan 37 Morgan turous disposition, he went to France in 1569, shortly after the battle of Jarnac, as a volun- teer in the army of the Huguenots. He subsequently became acquainted at Paris with Count Louis of Nassau, in whose ser- vice he enlisted, and took part in the capture of Valenciennes on 24 May 1572, and of Mons on the day following. At Valenciennes he had, according to Thomas Churchyard (Churchyard's Chaise), 'a goodly gentil- mannes house given hym, stuffed with gooddes and furnished with Wines and vic- tuall for a long yere,' but, being summoned to Mons by Count Louis, he did not long enjoy it. He was present at the defence of that city, and by the articles of capitulation ' was allowed to march away in the same order and liberty of mind that the Count de Lodwick and his Almains had obtained.' He accom- panied the Prince of Orange into Holland, and was sent by him to Sir Humphrey Gil- bert and the English volunteers ' with large offers to stay them for his service,' just as they were embarking for England after their discomfiture before Tergoes. He returned to England early in 1573, and took part as a volunteer adventurer in the enterprise of Walter Devereux, earl of Essex [q. v.], for colonising Clandeboye and the north-eastern corner of Ireland. Unlike the majority of gentlemen-adventurers, who/ having not for- gotten the delicacies of England, and want- ing resolute minds to endure the travail of a year or two in this waste country,' feigned excuses and returned to England, Morgan took his share of the privations and hard blows which it was their lot to encounter. ' I have great cause,' wrote Essex on 2 Nov., ' to commend unto your Majesty the service of ... Will. Morgan of Penycoid, now Mar- shal by the departure of Sir Peter Carew, surely a very worthy gentleman ' (DevE- EEtrx, Lives of the Earls of Essex, i. 46). In the plot of the plantation Glenarm was assigned to him, but in May 1574 he was sent to England as the bearer of letters of sub- mission on the part of Sir Brian Mac Phelim O'Neill [q. v.] In consequence of Essex's commendation he was knighted that year by Elizabeth, but his expenses in connection with the enterprise, which ultimately failed, were so great that he was compelled in 1577 to sell Langstone. The property was pur- chased by John Simmings, a London doctor, from whom it passed to Morgan's kinsman, William Morgan of Llantarnam, in Mon- mouthshire, whose great-grandson, Sir Ed- ward Morgan, sold it about 1666 to Sir Thomas Gore of Barrow Court, Somerset, in whose family it continued till quite recently. Morgan was vice-admiral of Glamorgan- shire, but exercised his office, apparently, through his deputy, William Morgan of Llan- tarnam, who in 1577 was summoned before the admiralty court for refusing his assist- ance to capture a pirate (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ex. 2-4, cxii. 28). On 11 July 1578 Morgan was surprised by the watch, under very suspicious circumstances, in company with the French ambassador and SirWarham St. Leger [q. v.], in Paris Gardens, a very hot- bed, according to Recorder William Fleet- wood [q. v.], of conspiracy (ib. cxxv. 20-4). He seems to have explained matters satis- factorily, for in November 1579 he suc- ceeded Sir Drue Drury [q. v.] as governor of Dungarvan, and being appointed to conduct over certain forces for the service in Ireland, he landed at Waterford after a boisterous passage, apparently in December 1579. He was stationed by Sir William Pelham [q.v.] at Youghal, with twenty horse and two hun- dred foot, as lieutenant of the counties of Cork and Waterford, in which capacity he displayed great activity against the rebels in south Munster, particularly the seneschal of Imokilly. But his health broke down under the hard service and constant exposure of Irish warfare, and in June 1580 he obtained permission to return for a short time to England. Before his departure he was in- strumental, at considerable personal danger, in securing the submission of the Earl of Clancar. Both Sir William Pelham and Sir Warham St. Leger wrote home in warm commendation of his conduct. His absence, wrote the latter, 'may verie ill be spared hence: his dealing in execution of justice being here so well liked of by those y* bee good, and feared of thill, as the son r hee re- turneth the bett r it wilbe for this estate ' (ib. Irel. Eliz. Ixiii. 42). His absence was of short duration. He sailed from Bristol at the end of July 1580, with reinforcements, for Ireland ; but, being driven back by stormy weather, it was the end of August before he reached his destination. But his health became rapidly worse, and in February 1581 he earnestly requested Burgh- ley to be allowed to return to England. His request was granted, but, owing to the situa- tion of affairs in Munster, he was unable to take immediate advantage of it. 'I have,' he wrote to Walsingham from Dunvargan on 7 Dec. 1581, ' beyne very sickly, and had my leave to come over long since, but be- cause you were not att home, and the Re- belles hath so solemnly vowed the burnynge of this towen, I could not fynd in my harth to depart ' (ib. Ixxxvii. 10), and it was actu- ally May or June 1582 before he was able to carry out his intention in that respect. Morgan Morgan He died shortly after his return in 1584. Morgan married Elizaheth, daughter of Sir Andrew Judde, alderman of London ; and, having no issue by her, he was succeeded to a very much encumbered estate by his brother 1 lenry. Another brother, Robert Morgan, is said to have come to Ireland in the reign of Charles I, and to have been the founder of the family of Morgan of Cottelstown in co. Sligo. [G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganise et Glamorganise, p. 321 ; Burke's Commoners, iv. 13 ; Thomas Churchyard's Choise ; Eoger Wil- liams's Actions of the Low Countries ; Morgan and Wakeman's Notices of Pencoyd Castle and Langstone (Caerleon Antiq. Assoc.) ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 87 ; Cal. of State Papers, Ehz., Domestic and Ireland ; George Hill's Macdonnells of ^Antrim, p. 417 ; Collins's Sidney Papers, i. 213 ; Cal. Carew MSS. ii. 171, 209,218.] K- !> MORGAN, WILLIAM (1540P-1604), bishop of St. Asaph, son of John ap Morgan ap Llywelyn and Lowri, daughter of William ap John ap Madog, was born at Ty Mawr, Gwibernant, in the parish of Penmachno, Carnarvonshire, about 1540. His father, a copyhold tenant upon the great estate of Gwydir, was in no position to give his son a liberal education. But, according to a local tradition, William was carefully taught at home by a monk, who, on the dissolu- tion of the monasteries, had found a secret asyium among his relatives at Ty Mawr. The lad's proficiency soon attracted the atten- t ion of John (or Maurice ?) Wynn of Gwydir, who took him under his patronage and had him taught at his own house, though no doubt on a menial footing. In 1565 he entered St. John's College, Cambridge, ma- triculating in the university as a sub-sizar on 26 Feb., and becoming a full sizar on 9 June. Cambridge, and in particular St. John's College, were at this time active pro- testant centres, and Morgan rapidly lost the Romanist sympathies which he probably brought with him from W r ales. Hebrew was taught by Emanuel Tremellius [q. v.], and afterwards by Anthony Rodolph Chevallier [q. v.], and he thus laid the foundations of his proficiency in that language. He graduated B. A. in 1568, M.A. in 1571, B.D. in 1 578, and D.D. in 1583. On 8 Aug. 1575 he became vicar of Welshpool, and in 1578 he was ap- pointed one of the university preachers. On 1 Oct. of that year he was promoted to the vicarage of Llanrhaiadr Mochnant, Denbigh- shire, to which appears to have been added in 1579 the rectory of Llanfyllin, Montgomery- shire. The two parishes are not far apart, and Morgan probably found no difficulty in super- vising Llanfyllin while residing at Llan- rhaiadr. In a document styled ' A Discoverie of the present Estate of the Byshoppricke of St. Asaphe,' and dated 24 Feb. 1587, he is particularly mentioned as one of the three ' preachers ' in the diocese who kept ' ordi- nary residence and hospitality ' upon their livings. It was at Llanrhaiadr that Morgan carried out the great enterprise of his life, the trans- lation of the Bible into Welsh. Parliament had in 1563 enacted that the bishops of Here- ford, St. David's, Bangor, St. Asaph, and Llandaff should provide for the issue within three years of a Welsh version of the scrip- tures, but this had only resulted in the ap- pearance of William Salesbury's translation of the New Testament in 1567. Morgan ap- pears to have taken up spontaneously the idea of completing Salesbury's work ; after some years' labour he resolved upon pub- lishing the Pentateuch as an experiment. But influential neighbours who had pri- vate grudges against him interposed, and endeavoured to persuade the authorities that Morgan's character was not such as to fit him for his self-sought position as trans- lator, and he was accordingly summoned before Archbishop Whitgift to justify his pretensions. It is probable that the asper- sions upon him had reference to the position of his wife, whom he is said to have married secretly before he went up to Cambridge. Sir John Wynn of Gwydir afterwards took credit to himself for having cleared the good name of the two by the certificates he and his friends sent up to London. The effect of the attack undoubtedly was not only to vindi- cate Morgan's character, but also to convince Whitgift of his talents as a translator, and to interest the archbishop in the work. It was resolved that the whole of the Old j Testament and the Apocrypha should ap- pear, and that Morgan should also revise Salesbury's translation of the New Testa- ment. Towards the end of 1587 the printing of the book began at London ; it went on for a year, during which Morgan was enabled to exercise a close supervision over the work through the hospitality of Gabriel Goodman [q. v.], dean of Westminster. It appeared in 1588, after the defeat of the Armada (to which reference is made in the preface), and before 20 Nov., the date inscribed in the copy pre- sented by Morgan to the Westminster Abbey Library. The Latin dedication to Queen | Elizabeth tells something of the history of j the translation, and powerfully states the ' case for it against those advisers of the crown j who disapproved of any official countenance I being given to the Welsh language. Among Morgan 39 Morgan those who helped in the production of the book are mentioned Archbishop Whitgift, William Hughes [q. v.] (bishop of St. Asaph), Hugh Bellot [q. v.J (bishop of Bangor), Dean Goodman, Dr. David Powel (author of the ' Historic of Cambria '), Edmund Prys (author of the Welsh metrical version of the Psalms), and Dr. Richard Vaughan (afterwards suc- cessively bishop of Bangor, of Chester, and of London). Shortly before the appearance of the translation Morgan seems to have resigned his position at Llanrhaiadr in favour of his eon, Evan Morgan, who held the vicarage until 1612. He himself was provided for by means of the sinecure rectory of Pennant Melangell, Montgomeryshire, bestowed upon him on 10 July 1588. He still lived, it would seem, at Llanrhaiadr, which led Sir John Wynn, in a letter written in 1603, to refer to him as though he had been vicar of that place at the time of his being made bishop. In 1594 his income was further augmented by the sinecure rectory of Denbigh (cf. Let- ter from .Earl of Essex, 29 Jan. 1594-5, in STKTPE'S Annals, edit. 1824, iv. 342). Morgan was elected bishop of Llandaff on 30 June 1595, was consecrated on 20 July, and received the temporalities of the see on 7 Aug. Sir John Wynn of Gwydir at a later period took to himself the whole credit of this promotion, but there is no reason to doubt that Elizabeth and Whitgift felt a personal interest in the appointment, and made it for the good of Wales. The see was a poor one ; hence it is not surprising that he retained the rectory of Llanfyllin,but he gave up that of Pennant, and in the next year that of Denbigh. On the death of Bishop Hughes, Mor- gan was on 21 July 1601 elected to the somewhat wealthier see of St. Asaph. He now resigned Llanfyllin, but followed his predecessor in the see in retaining the arch- deaconry in his own hands. Both at Llandaff and at St. Asaph he showed the energy to be expected of him. His successor in the former see, Francis Godwin [q. v.l, speaks of his ' industria ' there. At St. Asaph he took measures for establishing regular courses of sermons at the cathedral, repaired the chancel, and exercised a careful super- vision over the property of the church in his diocese. His vigilance in the latter re- spect brought him into conflict with the great men of the district. Soon after his settlement at St. Asaph he had a dispute with David Holland of Teirdan, which was only composed by the intervention of Sir John Wynn of Gwydir ; and in 1603, a few months before his death, he mortally offended Sir John himself by refusing to confirm a lease for three lives of the living of Llanrwst, by which Sir John hoped to profit. A corre- spondence on this matter is printed in Yorke's 'Royal Tribes of Wales' (edit. 1887, pp. 134- 141), and shows the bishop firm and incor- ruptible, though possibly a little haughty, on the one hand, while Sir John is indignant at the ingratitude, under a feigned plea of con- science, of one for whom he holds he has done so much. Morgan died, as ' Y Cwtta Cyfarwydd ' tells us, ' upon Monday morning, being the xth day of September, 1604.' He was twice married, first to Ellen Salesbury, whom he married before going to Cambridge ; and secondly to Catherine, daughter of George ap Richard ap John. He left one son, Evan, who became vicar of Llanrhaiadr Mochnant. The tercentenary of the translation of the Bible into W 7 elsh in 1888 was marked by the erection of a memorial to Morgan and his helpers in the precincts of St. Asaph Ca- thedral. [The fullest and most accurate biography of Morgan is that of Mr. Charles Ashton ('Bywyd ac AmserauyrEsgob Morgan,' Treherbert, 1891), which sifts almost all the material available for an account of his life. Two parts of ' The Life and Times of Bishop William Morgan,' by Mr. T. Evan Jacob (London, n.d.), have appeared; also a short biography by the Rev. W. Hughes, published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. All three appeared in connection with the tercentenary of the translation of the Bible into Welsh in 1588. See also letters in Yorke's Royal Tribes of Wales ; Edwards's edition (1801) of Browne Willis's Survey of St. Asaph ; Account of the Welsh Versions of the Bible, by Dr. Thomas Llewelyn, 1793.] J. E. L. MORGAN, WILLIAM (1623-1689), Jesuit, second son of Henry Morgan, by his first wife, Winefrid Gv. ynne, was born in Flint in 1623, and educated at Westmin- ster School, where he was elected king's scholar, and passed on in 1640 to Trinity College, Cambridge, from which, after two years' residence, he was expelled by the Earl of Manchester for taking up arms in the royal cause (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. ed. Phillimore, p. 115). He was taken prisoner at the battle of N aseby, and after six months' confinement in Winchester gaol, he was sent into banishment, and entered the Spanish service in Colonel Cobb's regiment. Having been converted to the catholic religion, he entered the English College at Rome in 1648. He was admitted into the Society of Jesus in 1651, and was professed of the four vows, 2 Feb. 1665-6. In 1661 he became a professor in the Jesuit college at Liege, Morgan Morgan whence he was sent in 1670 to the mission of North Wales. He was declared superior of the residence of St. Winefred in 1672, and in 1675 he was chaplain at Fowls Castle. He was specially noted in Titus Oates's list as an intended victim of the persecution, but in February 1678-9 he with difficulty effected his escape to the continent. In October 1679 he was appointed socius to Father Warner, the provincial, and subsequently, on visiting England, he was arrested and imprisoned. In May 1683 he was declared rector of the English College at Rome. He was appointed provincial of his order 22 Aug. 1689. and died a few weeks afterwards in the college at St. Omer on 28 Sept. 1689. Dr. Oliver says Morgan wrote the beautiful account of the reign of James II beginning ' Anni Septuagesiini Octavi,' &c., but omits to state where this work is to be found. [Foley's Kecords, v. 990, vii. 523 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 14*.] T. C. MORGAN, WILLIAM (1750-1833), actuary, born in June 1750 at Bridgend, Glamorganshire, was the eldest son of Wil- liam Morgan, a surgeon practising in that town, by Sarah, sister of Dr. Richard Price [q. v.J George Cadogan Morgan [q. v.] was his only brother. He was intended for the medical profession; but owing to his father's limited means he was apprenticed, 11 July 1769, to a London apothecary. Towards the end of 1771 he returned home to assist his father, but on his death, in 1772, Morgan returned to London, and through the influ- ence of Dr. Price became in February 1774 an assistant-actuary, and in February 1775 chief actuary to the Equitable Assurance Society, a post which he held until his resignation on 2 Dec. 1830. During the earlier part of tliis time he lived at the offices of the society in Chatham Place, Blackfriars, and there wit- nessed, in June 1780, the Gordon riots, his house being for a time threatened by the mob. He subsequently lived at Stamford Hill, where his house became a meeting-place for many of the advanced reformers of the day, including Home Tooke and Sir Francis Bur- dett. On 20 April 1792 Samuel Rogers met TomPaine at dinnerat Morgan's house(CiAY- DEN, Early Life of Rogers, p. 246). Morgan appears to have been at one time suspected by the authorities, and his name is said to have been on the list of those threatened with prosecution, before the acquittal of Home Tooke. Despite his advanced views, Bishop Watson of Llandaff was an intimate friend. Morgan died at Stamford Hill on 4 May 1833, and was buried at Hornsey. In 1781 Morgan married Susan Woodhouse, by whom he had several children. A daugh- ter, Sarah, was married to Benjamin Travers, the surgeon : the eldest son, William Mor- gan, who married Maria Towgood, the beau- tiful niece of Samuel Rogers, was for a time assistant-actuary at his father's office, but after his early death was succeeded by another son, Arthur Morgan, who held the position of chief actuary from his father's resigna- tion, 2 Dec. 1830, till 3 March 1870, when he resigned. He died seven days after. Thus father and son were actuaries for a period of ninety-six years. Morgan takes high rank among the pioneers of life assurance in England. The pheno- menal success of the Equitable Society in the midst of so many contemporary failures- was mainly due to his careful administration and sound actuarial advice. The details which he published from time to time as to the mortality experience of that society fur- nished data for the amendment of the North- ampton tables, and the construction of others by various actuaries [see MILNE, JOSHUA]. The first instalment of Morgan's statistics was published in his ' Doctrine of Annuities and Assurances on Lives and Survivorships Stated and Explained,' London, 1779, 8vo, with a preface by Dr. Price. From 1786 on- wards he delivered to the court of governors a series of addresses reviewing the policy of the society. Nine of the most important of these addresses were published, along with the ' Deed of Settlement of the Equitable Society,' in one volume, in 1833, four of them having been previously published in 1811, and six in 1820. A new edition, containing three additional addresses by Arthur Morgan, was issued in 1854. Upon the basis of Morgan's statements new tables of mortality were con- structed, most notably by Griffith Davies and byT. Gompertz in 1825, and by Charles Babbage in 1826. Morgan also published a table of his own in ' A View of the Rise and Progress of the Equitable Society, and the Causes which have contributed to its Success,' London, 1828, 8vo (cf. a review in Westminster Rev. April 1828; Phil. Mag. 1828, an unsigned article by Dr. Thomas Young; Times of 26 June and 1 July 1828, attacks by Francis Baily and George Farren ; John Bull, 28 March, probably by W. Bald- win, who issued a pamphlet on the subject in the following year). Morgan's table of mortality was revised by his son Arthur Morgan, and reissued in 1834. In 1783 Morgan sent a paper on ' Proba- bility of Survivorship ' to the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and was awarded the gold medal of the Royal Society, being admitted a fellow shortly afterwards. Other papers r Morgan Morgan which appeared in ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' for 1791, 1794, and 1799, were em- bodied in the second edition of his ' Doctrine of Annuities,' 1821. In 1827 he was ex- amined before a select committee of the House of Commons on friendly societies. He was also much consulted on questions relating to ecclesiastical property. Morgan was a Unitarian of a presbyterian type, like his uncle, Dr. Price, whose views on finance and politics he also inherited. He vigorously denounced the accumulation of the National Debt, and ' the improvident alienation of that fund by which it might have been redeemed.' The following were his writings on this subject : 1. 'A Review of Dr. Price's Writ- ings on the Subject of the Finances of the Kingdom, to which are added the three plans communicated by him to Mr. Pitt in 1786 for redeeming the National Debt,' Lon- don, 1792, 8vo ; 2nd edit., ' with a supple- ment stating the amount of the debt in 1795,' 1795. 2. 'Facts addressed to the serious attention of the People of Great Bri- tain, respecting the Expense of the War and the State of the National Debt in 1796.' Four editions were published in 1796, Lon- don, 8vo. 3. Additional facts on the same subject, London, 8vo ; four editions published in 1796. 4. 'An Appeal to the People of Great Britain on the Present Alarming State of the Public Finances and of Public Credit,' London, 8vo, 1797, four editions. 5. ' A Comparative View of the Public Finances from the Beginning to the Close of the Late Administration,' London, 1801, three edi- tions. 6. ' A Supplement to the Compara- tive View,' 1803. He was the author of a scientific work entitled ' An Examination of Dr. Crawford's Theory of Heat and Com- bustion,' London, 1781, 8vo, and also edited the foil owing: ' Observations on Reversionary Payments, by Richard Price, to which are added Algebraical Notes by W. M. ; ' 5th edit. 1792-80; 7th edit. 1812, and many subsequent editions. Morgan also edited the ' Works of Dr. Price, with Memoirs of his Life,' London, 1816, 8vo, and Dr. Price's Sermons, 1816. [The fullest account of Morgan's actuarial work is to be found in Watford's Insurance Cyclopaedia, ii. 596-622, iii. 1-23. For all other facts the best authority is A Welsh Family, from the Beginning of the Eighteenth Century (London, 1885, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1893), by Miss Caroline E. Williams, for private circulation. See also Gent. Mag. for 1833, pt. i. p. 569 ; Me- moirs of Dr. Price, ut supra.] I). LL. T. MORGAN, SIR WILLIAM (1829-1883), South Australian statesman, son of an Eng- lish farmer, was born in 1829 at Wils- hampstead, near Bedford. In 1848 he emi- grated with two brothers and a sister, and arrived in South Australia in February 1849. He took the first work that offered, but after a short experience of bush life became an assistant in the grocery store of Messrs. Boord Brothers. In 1851, at the time of the Victoria gold rush, he went with his brother Thomas to the Bendigo diggings, and, succeeding better than the majority,, came back to Adelaide and rejoined the Boords, purchasing their business after a short time, and extending it till, under the title of Morgan & Co., it became one of the leading mercantile houses in the colony. In August 1869 Morgan first entered political life, standing for election as member of the legislative council. In spite of the uncompromising independence of his views on the leases and other questions which were exciting popular attention, he was duly returned on 6 Aug. In the council his shrewdness and foresight rapidly brought him to the front. In 1871 he was chosen by the ministers to be one of the delegates of South Australia to the intercolonial con- ference, which opened at Melbourne on 18 Sept. On 3 June 1875 Mr. Boucaut was called on to form a ministry, and selected Morgan as chief secretary to represent the government in the legislative council. This was the government locally known as that ' of the broad and comprehensive policy.' Its schemes for the undertaking of new and large public works, and for the readjustment of taxation with a view to its fairer incidence on all classes, were the subject of fierce debate, and were rejected in two consecutive sessions by the council. In the midst of the fight (25 March 1876) Morgan had to retire from the ministry to attend to the extra pressure of business entailed by his purchase of a share in the Balade mines of New Caledonia. In February 1877, when his term in the council had expired, although his private affairs made him anxious to retire for a time from political life, he was returned to the legislative council at the head of the poll. The new parliament met on 31 May 1877, and Morgan, after leading the attack on Sir Henry Ayers, the chief secretary in the Colton administration, was by a unanimous vote of the house required to assume the duties of its leader in the place of Ayers. The defeat of the Colton administration in the assembly also followed, and Boucaut formed a ministry in which Morgan was chief secretary (October 1877). In October 1878 Boucaut retired, and Morgan himself became premier, holding the office till June 1881, when he retired owing to pressure of" Morganensis Mori private business. The chief measures which occupied his ministry related to taxation, the land laws, schemes for public works, and the settlement of the Northern Territory. In 1880 he attended the intercolonial con- ference at Melbourne. In May 1883 he left the colony on a short visit to England to recruit his health. On his arrival he was created K.C.M.G., but he died on 2 Nov. at Brighton. Both houses of parliament in South Australia adjourned on the receipt of the news. He was buried at his old home in Bedfordshire. He married in 1854 Harriett, daughter of T. II. Matthews of Coromandel, who, with five children, survived him. Morgan's political career was stormy. He displayed much administrative capacity ; was shrewd and honest, genial and loyal. He has been called the ' Cobden of South Australia.' [South Australian Kegister, 10 Nov. 1883; South Australian Advertiser, 10 Nov. 1883.] C. A. H. MORGANENSIS (f. 1210), epigramma- tist. [See MAURICE.] J^-MORGANN, MAURICE (1726-1802), commentator on the character of Sir John Falstaff, born in London in 1726, was de- scended from an ancient Welsh family. He was under-secretary of state to William Fitz- maurice Petty, earl of Shelburne, and after- wards first marquis of Lansdowne [q. v.], during his administration of 1782, and was secretary to the embassy for ratifying the peace with America in 1783. He was also one of the commissioners of the hackney coach office. Morgann, a man of rare modesty and uncommon powers, was highly esteemed by Lord Lansdowne, at whose seat at Wickham he once entertained Dr. Johnson during his lordship's absence. He and Johnson sat up late talking, and the latter as usual provoked a verbal encounter, in which Morgann more than held his own. The next morning at breakfast Johnson greeted him with ' Sir, I have been thinking over our dispute last night you were in the right.' Morgann wrote several pamphlets on the burning questions of his day, all of which are distinguished for their philosophic tone and distinctively lite- rary style. They were issued anonymously, but the following have been identified as his : 'An Enquiry concerning the Nature and End of a National Militia' (London [1758], 8vo) ; 'A Letter to my Lords the Bishops, on Occa- sion of the Present Bill for the Preventing of Adultery ' (London, 1779, 8vo) ; ' Remarks on the Present Internal and External Condition of France' (i794, 8vo) ; and ' Remarks on the Slave Trade.' He appears to have written solely for his own gratification, and on his death at Knightsbridge on 28 March 1802 he directed his executors to destroy all his papers. ' Thus,' says his friend Dr. Symmons, ' were lost various compositions in politics, metaphysics, and criticism which would have planted a permanent laurel on his grave ' (Life of Milton, 1810, pp. 122^). _ The admirable 'Essay on the Dramatic Character of Sir John Falstaff' (London, 1777, 8vo) by which Morgann is remembered has been very generally praised. The vindi- cation of Falstaff's courage is the ostensible object of the work, and evoked Johnson's criticism. ' Why, sir, we shall have the man come forth again ; and as he proved Falstaff to be no coward, he may prove lago to be a very good character,' but the special plea, entertaining as it is, is really subordinate to a consideration of the larger problem of the whole character and to ' the arts and genius of his poetic maker ' (cf. London Mag. 1820, i. 194; Fraser, xlvi. 408; WHITE, Falstaff's Letters, admired of Charles Lamb, and the 'Essay on Falstaff' appended to Mr. Birrell's ' Obiter Dicta'). For style, intellec- tuality, knowledge of human nature, and consequent profound appreciation of Shake- speare, Morgann's essay has not been sur- passed. The author was too fastidious to re- issue his book during his lifetime ; it was, how- ever, republished in 1820 and 1825. William Cooke's poem 'Conversation' (1807) was de- dicated to Morgann, and in a second edition Cooke testified in the most enthusiastic terms to his friend's wide knowledge, pervading humour, and personal charm. [Gent. Mag. 1802 i. 470, 582, 1807 H. 643; European Mag. xli. 334 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G.B. Hill, iv. 192; Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne, ii. 50, iii. 16; Halkett and Laing's Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. cols. 487, 765, 804,1386; Monthly Eeview, Ix. 399; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. 1612-13; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. p. 1368.] T. S. MORGANWG,IOLO (1746-1826), poet. [See WILLIAMS, EDWARD.] MORGANWG, LEWIS (/.1 500-1 540), poet. [See LEWIS.] MORI, NICOLAS (1797-1839), violinist, was born in London on 24 Jan. 1797, ac- cording to the inscription on a portrait of him issued in 1805. He received his first in- struction, on a miniature violin at the age of three, from the great Barthelemon in 1800, and at a concert for his benefit given at the King's Theatre on 14 March 1805 (see por- trait above referred to), under the patronage of the Duke and Duchess of York and the Dukes of Sussex and Cambridge, he played Mori 43 Moriarty Barthelemon's difficult concerto known as 'The Emperor.' In 1808 he took part in the concerts promoted by Mr. Heaviside the mu- sical surgeon, and became a pupil of Viotti, then in exile in London. He remained till 1814 under Viotti's tuition, and under his tutor's auspices took part in the first Philhar- monic Society's concert in 1813. In 1814, while still in the Philharmonic orchestra, he acted as one of the society's directors, and also became a member of the opera band. In 1816 he was appointed leader of the Philhar- monic orchestra. In 1819 Mori married the widow of the music publisher Lavenu, whose business he carried on at 28 New Bond Street, in con- junction with his stepson, Henry Louis Lavenu. It was in this capacity that he pub- lished for a few years (in collaboration with W. Ball) the excellent annual 'The Musical Gem,' and later (in 1837), after a keen com- petition with Novello, he issued Mendels- sohn's Concerto in D Minor. From 1819 to 1826 he was the teacher of Dando, afterwards the eminent violinist. In 1823, on the esta- blishment of the (now Koyal) Academy of Music, he was a member of the first board of professors, and thenceforward became one of the principal orchestral leaders of provincial festivals. Thus we find him in September and October 1824 leading the band at the Wake- field and Newcastle festivals, and in Septem- ber 1825, in conjunction with Kieswetter and Loder, at the York festival. It was here that he had the bad taste to challenge comparison with Kieswetter, by playing Mayseder's Con- certo No. 3 in D, which Kieswetter had chosen as his piece de resistance. A. contem- porary critic says : ' The two artists are not comparable together. Mr. Mori excels in tone and vigour, Mr. Kieswetter in delicacy and feeling.' In 1826 he led the band at the Covent Garden oratorios, and in 1827 suc- ceeded Venua as leader of the Covent Garden opera band. He then (in 1831)becamea mem- ber of the orchestra of the ' Concerts of An- tient Music ' at the New Rooms, Hanover Square. From this time his public appear- ances were mainly restricted to his own concerts, which were generally held in May. At his concert in 1835 he cleared 800/., and a similar sum in 1836, in which year he in- stituted a series of chamber music concerts, in continuation of those conducted by Bla- grove, whom he virtually challenged by playing the same compositions. He died on 18 June 1839 from the breaking of an aneurism, having been for some years the victim of a cerebral derangement which ren- dered him at times brusque, irritable, and violent. Immediately before his death he announced a concert whose programmes were headed by the grim device of a death's head and the legend Memento Mori. As a performer ' Mori's attitude had the grace of manly confidence. His bow arm was bold, free, and commanding, and the tone he produced was eminently firm, full, and impressive. His execution was alike marked by abundant force and fire, by ex- traordinary precision and prodigious facility, but lacked niceties of finish and the graces and delicacies of expression' (Quarterly Mag. Music, iii. 323). He left behind him a son, FRANCIS MORI (1820-1873), the composer of a cantata, en- titled ' Fridolin ; ' an operetta, with words by George Linley [q. v.], entitled ' The River Sprite,' which was performed at Covent Gar- den on 9 Feb. 1865; many songs, and a series of vocal exercises. He died at Chamant, near Senlis, in France, on 2 Aug. 1873. Mori's sister was a celebrated contralto. She was singing in Paris in 1830, married the singer Gosselin,and virtually retired in 1836, although she reappeared in Siena, Vicenza, Mantua, Verona, &c., in 1844. [An account of his life and death appeared in the Morning Post of 24 June 1839, which was followed by a pamphlet, written in signally bad taste, entitled Particulars of the Illness and Death of the late Mr. Mori the Violinist, by E. W. Duffin, Surgeon (London, 1839, pp. 20). The pub- lished biographies of Mori are fragmentary, and for the most part incorrect. Fetis's notice, where the Christian name appears as Francis, is notably so. The best account is in Dubourg's work on the violin (edit. 1878, pp. 214-17). In the Musical World (ii. 144) occurs a charming sonnet upon him, signed ' William J. Thorns,' which is cleverly parodied at p. 207 by another signed 'Thomas J. Bhills.' A notice in the Quarterly Magazine of Music, 1821, iii. 323, was transferred almost bodily to the Biog. Diet, of Musicians, 1827, 2nd edit. ii. 179, and is paraphrased in Musical Recollections of the Last Half Century, London, 1872, i. 108. See also A. Pougin's Viotti, Paris, 1888 ; G-. Dubourg's The Violin, London, 1878 ; unpublished documents in possession of the writer.] E. H.-A. MORIARTY, DAVID (1814-1877), bishop of Kerry, son of David Moriarty, esq., by his wife, Bridget Stokes, was born at Derryvrin, in the parish of Kilcarah, co. Kerry, on 18 Aug. 1814. He was educated at home by private tutors, at Boulogne-sur- Mer in the Institution Haffreingue, and at the Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth (1831-9). He was appointed vice-rector of, and professor of sacred scripture in, the Irish college at Paris in 1839 ; and became rector of the Foreign Missionary College of All- hallows, Drumcondra, Dublin, in 1845. He Morice 44 Morice was nominated coadjutor bishop of Kerry in 1854, and succeeded to the see on 22 July 1856. Many pastoral letters and sermons published by him attracted the attention of the public. He uniformly discountenanced all treasonable movements in Ireland, vigo- rously denounced the Fenian brotherhood, and subsequently opposed the home rule party. At the Vatican council he spoke and voted against the opportuneness of de- fining the papal infallibility, but he accepted the definition in all its fulness when it had been decreed. He died on 1 Oct. 1877. [Brady's Episcopal Succession, ii. 63, 375 ; Men of the Time, 1875, p. 739; Tablet, 6 Oct. 1877, pp. 419, 437.] T. C. MORICE. [See also MORRIS.] MORICE, HUMPHRY (1671 P-1731), governor of the Bank of England, born about 1671, was son of Humphry Morice (1640?- 1696) [see under MORICE, SIR WILLIAM]. As a Turkey merchant, he carried on an exten- sive business with the East. At the general election of September 1713 he was returned to parliament for the borough of Newport, Cornwall, which was in the patronage of his first cousin, Sir Is icholas Morice, bart., of Werrington, Devonshire, his colleague in the representation. In the House of Commons he steadily supported the policy of Wai- pole, voting in 1714 against the expulsion of Steele for his published attacks upon the Harley-Bolingbroke ministry ; in 1716, in support of the Septennial Bill ; and in 1719, against a measure to restrict the creation of peers. Sir Nicholas Morice, in such of these divisions as he voted, sided with the tories; and, therefore, at the dissolu- tion of March 1722, Humphry had to leave Newport for Grampound, another Cornish borough, where he was chosen as colleague of William Cavendish, marquis of Harting- ton, afterwards third Duke of Devonshire [q. v.] For Grampound he sat till his death, supporting Walpole to the last. Having in 1716 been chosen a director of the Bank of England, he occupied the post of deputy-go- vernor for the years 1725-6, and of governor for 1727-8; but within a very few days after his death, on 16 Nov. 1731, it was discovered by his co-directors, with whom he had had financial relations up to a day or two before, that his apparent wealth was fictitious, and even based upon fraudulent pretences. The bank had discounted for him a great number of notes and bills of exchange, Morice having been ' for many Years before, and until his Death, reputed to be a Person of great Wealth, and of undoubted Fairness and Integrity in his Dealings.' But shortly after his decease they ' found, to their great Surprize, that several of the Bills of Exchange, which, on the Face thereof appear'd to be foreign Bills, and drawn at different Places beyond the Seas, were not real but fictitious Bills, and feigned Names set thereto, by the Order of the said Humphry Morice, to gain Credit with the Appellants.' His widow, indeed, whom he had left sole executrix, admitted in an affidavit that, upon his death, ' his Affairs were found very much involved with Debts, and in the greatest Disorder and Confusion, insomuch that she had not been able to settle, and re- duce the same to any Certainty as to [his] Debts, and the several Natures and Kind* thereof.' But the worst feature of the trans- action was not in the debts due to trades- men for work done or ' for Gold and Ele- phants' Teeth,' or even the alleged frauds upon the Bank of England ; it was the absorp- tion of moneys left in trust for his mother- less daughters by a maternal uncle, as well as other trust-moneys, by which the children were the heaviest losers. The result was a complicated series of lawsuits, which ex- tended over five years, and ended, upon appeal in the House of Lords, in the virtual defeat of his widow, who had struggled hard to secure something from the wreck for her stepdaugh- ters and the other children involved. Among- the portraits at Hartwell, Buckinghamshire, formerly the seat of Sir Thomas Lee, bart. r M.P. for Aylesbury (who married a sister of Morice's first wife, and whose son, Sir George Lee [q.v.], married one of Morice's daughters), was one by Sir Godfrey Kneller of Morice, who is described as having appeared therein as ' an intelligent-looking middle-aged gentle- man.' He married, as his first wife, Judith, daughter of Thomas Sandys or Sandes, a London merchant, by whom he had five daughters, two of whom died young ; and his second wife, to whom he was married in June 1722, was Catherine, daughter of Peter Paggen of Wandsworth, and widow of William Hale of Hertfordshire, by whom he had. two sons, Humphry (see below) and N icholas (d. November 1 748) . This lady died on 30 August 1743, and was buried in the Paggen family vault at Mount Nod, the burial-ground of the Huguenots at Wands- worth. MORICE, HUMPHRY (1723-1785), politi- cian, born in 1723, elder son of the preceding, succeeded upon the death of his second cousin, Sir William Morice, third baronet, in January 1750, to the entailed estate of VVerrington, and to the representation of Launceston in parliament. At the dissolution in April 1754 he put forward his full electoral powers over the parliamentary representation both of Morice 45 Morice Launceston and Newport, pocket boroughs of the owners of Werrington, and secured the election, as his colleague for Launceston, of SirGeorgeLee [q.v.], the husband of his step- sister Judith. He secured for Newport, after a contest with the Duke of Bedford's nomi- nees, the return of Sir George's brother, Colonel John Lee, and Edward Bacon, a connection of the Walpoles. Morice at once sought a reward for his electoral successes from his leader, the Duke of Newcastle, and asked, among other things, for a place on the board of green cloth (June 1755). For the moment it was withheld ; but Newcastle who, on 23 Oct. 1755, wrote to Morice desiring to see him in order to explain, before parlia- ment met, ' the measures which have been taken for the support of the Rights and Pos- sessions of His Majesty's crown in North America ' was reminded of the green cloth promise in the later days of April 1757, when lie was trying to form a ministry without Pitt. On 5 May Morice kissed hands on his appoint- ment as one of the clerks-comptrollers of the household of George II ; and a fortnight later he was re-elected for Launceston without op- position. In the winter of 1758, on Sir George Lee's death, Morice declared himself unable to secure the return for Launceston, as New- castle requested, of Dr. (afterwards Sir Ed- ward) Simpson, Lee's successor as Dean of the Arches. He himself put forward John, second earl Tylney, an Irish peer, in order that he might arrange an accommodation with the Duke of Bedford, with whom Tyl- ney was connected ; but Tylney was with- drawn owing to the local unpopularity of the Duke of Bedford, and Morice chose Peter Burrell of Haslemere to represent the constituency. Sir John St. Aubyn, a nephew of Sir William Morice, who had sat for the borough in the previous parliament, was, however, declared by the mayor to be re- turned by a majority of a single vote fifteen to fourteen. But a petition was imme- diately presented to the House of Commons, and, owing to Morice's influence with the administration, Burrell was declared duly elected. Later in 1759 Morice received threaten- ing letters in an endeavour to extort money under peril of being accused of a serious offence. He at once faced the accusers, two of whom were sentenced to be imprisoned for three years in Newgate, and to stand in the pillory in Cheapside and Fleet Street ; another accuser fled and the fourth turned in- former. The sympathy of the populace was entirely with Morice, but it is evident from his various communications at that time to New- castle that his health suffered from the con- sequent worry. In the spring of 1760 he went abroad, and Horace Walpole, with whom Morice had many tastes in common, recom- mended to the attention of Sir Horace Mann ' Mr. Morrice, Clerk of the Green Cloth, heir of Sir William Morrice, and of vast wealth,' who ' will ere long be at Florence, in his way to Naples for his health.' Morice was still abroad when, in October 1760, George II died ; and, despite the urgent appeal of some friends, his household appoint- ment was not renewed. The Duke of New- castle was in vain reminded that Morice had spent 20,000/. in support of the administra- tion which had ' turn'd him adrift on the first occasion that offer'd.' Morice took the humiliation quietly ; and when his protege, Colonel Lee, M.P. for Newport, was dying, in September 1761, he sent from Naples an offer to place the coming vacancy at the dis- posal of the government. William de Grey, solicitor-general to the queen, afterwards first Baron Walsingham, was accordingly re- turned. His accommodating disposition was recognised by Bute, who at once appointed Morice comptroller of the household. He was re-elected for Launceston on 3 Jan. 1763, and seven days later was sworn of the privy council. Although Bute gave place to George Grenville in the first week of the ensuing April, Morice's tenure ofthecomptrollership was continued ; and he was also appointed lord warden of the stannaries, high steward of the duchy of Cornwall, and rider and master of the forest of Dartmoor. The ques- tion was at once raised in the commons, at Morice's own suggestion, whether, by accept- ing these latter appointments, he vacated his seat ; but a motion that the seat was vacant was negatived without a division (19 April 1763), although, owing to his own scruples, his appointment was not formallv made out till 28 June. With the fall of the Grenville ministry, in July 1765, Morice's ministerial career approached its end. On 4 Feb. 1771 he was chosen recorder of Launceston, and was sworn on the following 9 Dec. In Oc- tober 1774, at the general election, there was a struggle against his influence ; although he himself was returned for both Launceston and Newport, his power in the former borough was shown to be waning, and in the next year he sold Werrington, and with it the electoral patronage, to Hugh, first duke of Northum- berland of the present creation 'a noble purchase,' as was said at the time, ' near 100,000/.' In 1780 Morice retired from par- liament ; in 1782 he resigned the recordership ; and on 20 Nov. 1783 the coalition ministry of North and Fox ousted him from the lord Morice Morice wardenship of the stannaries, whereupon Sir Francis Basset, M.P. for Penryn (subse- quently Lord de Dunstanville), who was re- lated to Morice by marriage, wrote an indig- nant letter of protest to the Duke of Portland, the nominal prime minister, declaring it im- possible for him to support the administration any longer. Morice in his last years was a confirmed va- letudinarian, visiting various health resorts. He was lying ill in 1782 at Bath, when he was cheered, according to Walpole, by the bequest of an estate for life of 1,500/. a year from ' old Lady Brown,' the widow of Sir Robert Brown, who had been a merchant at Venice. On 24 July 1782, just before leaving England for the last time, and while at his favourite residence, The Grove, Chiswick, he made his will. Three months later, when arrived at Nice, he executed a codicil giving to his trustees 6001. yearly from the estates he still possessed in Devonshire and Cornwall, ' to pay for the maintenance of the horses and dogs I leave behind me, and for the expense of servants to look after them,' such portion as was not required as the animals died off to be paid to the lady Mrs. Levina Luther whom he had made his heiress. He was always a lover of animals. According to George Colman the younger, ' all the stray animals which happened to follow him in London he sent down to this villa [The Grove, Chiswick]. . . . The honours shown by Mr. Morrice to his beasts of burthen were only inferior to those which Caligula lavished on his charger.' A year later Horace Walpole wrote of Morice to Lady Ossory that, whether he was better in health or worse, he was al- ways in good spirits. But he was steadily pre- paring for death. A second codicil, executed at Naples on 14 March 1784, was charac- teristic. ' I desire,' he wrote, ' to be buried at Naples if I die there, and in a leaden coffin, if such a thing is to be had. Just before it is soldered I request the surgeon in Lord Tylney's house, or some other surgeon, to take out my heart, or to perform some other operation, to ascertain my being really dead.' He died at Naples on 18 Oct. 1785. A por- trait at Hartwell shows him ' in an easy, re- clining attitude, resting from field sports,with his dogs and gun, in a fine landscape scene.' [For the father : Cases in Parliament, "Wills, &c., 1684-1737 (in British Museum), ff. ] 06-12 ; Lords' Journals, xxv. 26-129-30; W. H. Smyth's JEdes Hartwellianae, p. 114 ; Western Antiquary, xi. 6 ; A. F. Robbins's Launceston Past and Present, pp. 244-8-51 ; J. T. Squire's Mount Nod, p. 44. For the son see British Museum Addit. MSS. (Newcastle Correspondence) 32856 ff. 17, 459, 32860 ff. 142, 199, 32870 f. 457, 32871 f. 23, 32876 f. 108, 32879 f. 348, 32886 if. 397, 505, 539, 32887 if. 99, 197, 408, 32905 f. 250, 32907 f. 70, 32914 f. 37, 32920 ff. 57, 62, 308, 315, 362, 32930 ff. 70, 72, 32935 f. 133, 33067 f. 161: 21553 f. 55; Annual Register, 1759, pp. 99-100; European Mag. viii. 395* ; Gent. Mag. vol. Iv. pt. ii. p. 919 ; The Pocket Mag. xiii. 171 ; Calendar of Home Office Papers, 1760-5, pp. 285, 288, 289, 360; Domestic State Papers, George III, parcel 79, Nos. 37, 39, 45 ; Commons' Journals, xxix. 646 ; Ockerby's Book of Dignities, pp. 201, 292; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, pp. 1052, 1362; W. H. Smyth's JEdes Hartwel- lianse, p. 114, and Addenda, p. 137; George Colman's Random Records, i. 280; Thomas Faulkner's History and Antiquities of Brentford, Baling, and Chiswick, pp. 484-5 ; Horace Wai- pole's Letters, vol. i. p. Ixx, iii. 302, iv. 1, 50, vi. 359,461, 510, vii.214, 421, 440, 448,449, 458, 475, viii. 52, 66, 75, 94, 167, 266, 285, 286, 297, 310, 386,388, 407, 526; D. Lysons's Magna Britannia, vol. vi. pp. cxsvii, 114, 323, 552 ; R. and 0. B. Peter's Histories of Launceston and Dunheved, p. 406 ; A. F. Robbins's Launceston Past and Present, pp. 259, 260, 261, 262, 265, 268, 270, 271, 276 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 486 ; Western Antiquary, viii. 20, 53, 75, 146, ix. 61, 85, 111, xi. 6-9 ; J. T. Squire's Mount Nod, pp. 44, 45; W. P. Courtney's Parliamentary History of Cornwall, pp. 370, 384.] A. F. R. MORICE, RALPH (fl. 1523-1570), secretary to Archbishop Cranmer, born about 1500, was presumably younger son of James Morice, clerk of the kitchen and master of the works to Margaret, countess of Richmond. His father, who was living in 1537, amassed a considerable estate and lived at Chipping Ongar, Essex. His principal duty consisted in supervising the buildings of the countess at Cambridge ( WILLIS and CLARK, Arch. Hist, of the Univ. of Cambridge, ii. 192, &c.) The eldest son, WILLIAM MORICE (fl. 1547), was gentleman-usher, first to Richard Pace [q. v.], and afterwards to Henry VIII, and towards the end of Henry's reign was in gaol and in per il of his life from a charge of heresy, through, the envy which his estate excited in some of the courtiers. John Southe saw him when kept in Southwell's house near the Charter- house. He had added to the family estates by judicious investments in confiscated lands (cf. Trevelyan Papers, Camd. Soc., ii. 4). On his release from prison at Henry's death, and his election as member of parliament, he pro- cured an act to be passed uniting the parishes of Ongar and Greenstead, he being the pa- tron. This was repealed by an act of 1 Mary, Morice's labour being declared to be ' sinis- ter,' and he to have been ' inordinately seek- ing his private lucre and profitt.' He died some time in Edward VI's reign. Morice 47 Morice Ralph Morice was educated at Cambridge ; he graduated B.A. in 1523, and commenced M.A. in 1-526. He became secretary to Cran- mer in 1528 before his elevation to the arch- bishopric, and continued in the office until after Edward VI's death. In 1532 he went with Latimer, his brother, and others to see James Bainham [q. v.] in Newgate before his execution. On 18 June 1537 he and his father received a grant of the office of bailiff for some crown lands, and in 1547 he was made registrar to the commissioners ap- pointed to visit the dioceses of Rochester, Canterbury, Chichester, and Winchester. His duties while secretary to the archbishop were severe. In a memorial printed in the j Appendix to Strype's ' Cranmer,' and ad- dressed to Queen Elizabeth, he speaks of j writing much in defence of the ecclesiastical changes, and as he mentions that he ' most painfullie was occupied in writing of no small volumes from tyme to tyme ' much of his work must have been anonymous. He had the farm of the parsonage of Chartham in Kent that is to say he put in a curate, keeping the rest of the revenues. The curate, one Richard Turner, got into trouble for protestant preaching in 1544, but Morice managed to clear him. Under Mary, Morice was in some danger. His house was twice searched, and he lost many of his papers , and had to fly. He was imprisoned, but j escaped. The close of his life he passed at i Bekesborne in Kent (HASTED, Kent, iii. 715). There he fell into poverty, and stated in one of his petitions to Queen Elizabeth that he ! had four daughters whom he wanted means ! to marry. Three of these, however, Margaret, ! Mary, and Anne, were married in January and February 1570-1. Alyce Morice, who was buried 25 Feb. 1561-2, may have been his wife. The date of his own death is uncer- tain. Morice, from his official position, was in possession of much information, and helped Foxe and others in their literary researches, chiefly by supplying them with his ' Anec- dotes of Cranmer.' This compilation was used by Strype in his ' Memorials of Cranmer,' and was reprinted from the manuscript at Corpus I Christi College, Cambridge, in 'Narratives of the Reformation '(Camd. Soc.) Morice gave other assistance to Foxe, and wrote an account of Latimer's conversion, which is printed in Strype's ' Memorials ' and in Latimer's 'Works.' The original is in Harl. MS. 422, art. 12. Art. 26 in the same manuscript, an account of the visit to Bainham, appears in Strype, Latimer's ' Works,' and in Foxe. Harl. MS. 6148 consists of copies of letters written by Morice on the archbishop's busi- ness. Transcripts by Strype of some of these form Lansdowne MS. 1045. They have been published by Jenkyns and Cox in their editions of Cranmer's ' Works.' [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 294; Narratives of the Reformation, ed. Nichols (Camd. Soc.), passim ; Letters and Papers Henry VIII ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of Engl. ii. 347 ; Cran- mer's Remains, ed. Jenkyns, vol. i. p. cxviii ; To Id's Life of Cranmer.] W. A. J. A. MORICE, SIB WILLIAM (1602-1676), secretary of state and theologian, born in St. Martin's parish, Exeter, 6 Nov. 1602, was the elder son of Dr. Evan Morice of Carnarvon- shire, who was chancellor of Exeter diocese in 1594, and died in 1605. His mother was Mary, daughter of John Castle of Scobchester in Ashbury, Devonshire ; she became in 1611 the third wife of Sir Nicholas Prideaux of Solden, Devonshire, and died on 2 Oct. 1647. His younger brother, Laurence, died young, and the whole property came into the pos- session of the elder boy. William was educated ' in grammar learning ' at Exeter, and entered at Exeter College, Oxford, as a fellow-commoner about 1619, when he was placed under the care of the Rev. Nathanael Carpenter [q. v.] and was patronised by Dr. Prideaux, its rector, who prophesied his rise in life. He graduated B.A. on 27 June 1622, and gave his college a silver bowl weighing seventeen and three-quarter ounces. For some years his life was spent in his native county, first at West Putford and afterwards at Werrington, which he bought of Sir Fran- cis Drake in 1651. He also made consider- able purchases of landed property near Ply- mouth, including the manor of Stoke Damerel. In 1640 he was made a county justice, and in 1651 he was appointed high sheriff of Devonshire. On 15 Aug. 1648 Morice was returned to parliament for Devonshire, but never sat, and was excluded in ' Pride's Purge.' On 12 July 1654 he was re-elected, and he was again returned in 1656, but was not allowed to sit, as he had not received the ap- proval of the Protector's council, whereupon he and many others in a similar position published a remonstrance (WHITELOCKB, Memorials, pp. 651-3, 698). The borough of Newport in Cornwall, where he enjoyed great interest, chose him in 1658 and again in April 1660, when he preferred to sit for Ply mo uth, for which he had been returned ' by the freemen,' and he continued to represent that seaport until his death. Morice was related, through his wife, to General Monck, whose property in Devonshire was placed under his care. The general pos- sessed ' a great opinion of his prudence and integrity,' and imposed implicit reliance in Morice 4 8 Morice his assurance that the residents in the west of England desired the king's return. When he followed Monck to London in 1659 and became an inmate at Monck's house as ' his elbow-counsellor and a state-blind,' they were greatly pleased. It was the duty of Morice ' to keep the expiring session of parliament steady and clear from intermeddling,' a task which he executed with great judgment. He received, through Sir John Grenville, a letter from Charles, urging him to bring Monck over to the restoration, which he answered with warmth, and he arranged the meeting of Grenville and Monck, guarding the door of the chamber while they were settling the terms for the king's return. In February 1659-60 Charles bestowed on him, with the general's approbation, ' the seal and signet, as the badge of the secretary of state's office,' and in the next month he was created by Monck colonel of a regiment of foot, and made governor with his son of the fort and island of Plymouth. Morice was knighted by Charles on his landing, and at Canterbury, during the king's journey to London, was confirmed in the post of secretary and sworn a privy coun- cillor (26 May 1660). Many favours were bestowed upon him. He and his son William received the offices of keeper of the port of Plymouth, with certain ports in Cornwall and of Avenor of the duchy, and on their sur- rendering the patent for the governorship of Plymouth, a pension of 200/. a year was settled on the son, who was made a baronet on 20 April 1661. The father obtained an extended grant of land in Old Spring Gardens, London, and a charter for two fairs yearly at Broad Clist, Devonshire. With the old court party his tenure of the secretaryship was not popular. They complained of his lack of familiarity with foreign languages and of his ignorance of external affairs. His friends endeavoured in 1666 to make out that he was principal secretary of state, above Lord Arlington, but failed in their attempt, and at Michaelmas 1668 Morice found his posi- tion so intolerable that he resigned his office and retired to his property, where he spent the rest of his days in collecting a fine library and in studying literature. A letter about him, expressing his deep disgust against Charles II for not keeping his promises and for debauching the nation, is in ' Notes and Queries' (1st ser. ix. 7-8). Morice died at Werrington on 12 Dec. 1676, and was buried in the family aisle of its church. His wife was Elizabeth, younger daughter of Humphry Prideaux (eldest son of Sir Nicholas Pri- deaux), by his wife, Honour, daughter of Ed- mund Fortescue of Fallapit, Devonshire. She predeceased him in December 1663, having borne four sons (William, John, Humphry [see below], and N icholas) and four daughters. Morice founded an almshouse in Sutcombe, near Holsworthy, Devonshire, for six poor people, and endowed it with lands. There is a portrait of him in Houbraken and Birch's ' Heads ' (1747, ii. 35-6) ; an- other hangs in Exeter College Hall (BoASE, Exeter Coll. 1893). Morice's learning was undoubted. When young he wrote poetry, and Prince had seen some of his verses that were ' full of life and briskness.' But his chief preoccupation was theology, and he continued through life a scrupulous censor of orthodox divinity. On a visit to Oxford in November 1665 he and some others complained of a sermon at St. Mary's with such effect that the preacher was forced to recant, and when William Oliver was ejected in 1662 from the church of St. Mary Magdalene, Launceston, he re- ceived from Morice ' a yearly pension for the support of his family.' The independent party in religion made it a rule in parochial cures to admit to the communion none but those who were ' most peculiarly their own flock,' and in Morice's district the sacrament was adminis- tered in the church of Py worthy only. His views on this point, composed in two days, were set before the ministers, and about two years later their official answer came to him. He then composed a ponderous treatise in refutation of their arguments which he issued in 1657, with the title of ' Coena, quasi Kotw?. The new Inclosures broken down and the Lord's Supper laid forth in common for all Church-members.' A second edition, ' cor- rected and much enlarged,' was published in 1660, with a dedication to General Monck. Many theologians took part in this con- troversy, and among them John Beverley of Rothwell, John Humfrey, Humphrey Saunders of Holsworthy, Anthony Palmer of Bourton-on-the-Water,RogerDrake,M.D., and John Timson, ' a private Christian of Great Bowden in Leicestershire.' From the heading of an article (v. 215) of the 'Weekly Pacquet of Advice from Rome,' it would seem that Morice printed a letter to Peter du Moulin [q. v.] on the share of the Jesuits in causing the civil war in England, and two political pamphlets (1) 'A Letter to General Monck in answer to his directed to Mr. Rolle for the Gentlemen of Devon. By one of the excluded Members of Parliament. Signed R. M., 1659 ; ' and (2) 'Animadversions upon General Monck's Letter to the Gentry of Devon. By M. W., 1659,' are sometimes at- tributed to him (HALKETT and LAIJTG, Diet, of Anon. Literature, i. 98, ii. 1380). John Owen dedicated to him the first volume Morier (1668) of ' Exercitations on the Epistle to the Hebrews,' and Malachy Thruston, M.D., did him a like honour in his thesis ' De Re- spirationis Usu Primario ' (1670) . A letter to Morice from Sir Bevil Grenville (who made him his trustee), written at Newcastle, 15 May 1639, is in the 'Thurloe State Papers ' (i. 2-3). The third son, HUMPHRY MORICE (1640?- 1696), was in March 1663 granted the rever- sion of one of the seven auditorships of the exchequer, and ultimately succeeded to the position. His youngest brother, Nicholas, sat in parliament for Newport, Cornwall, from 1667 to 1679, and one of the two went to the Hague early in 1667 as secretary to Lord Holies and Henry Coventry, the com- missioners engaged in an abortive endeavour to arrange a treaty with the Dutch. Of the appointment Pepys wrote : ' That which troubles me most is that we have chosen a son of Secretary Morris, a boy never used to any business, to go secretary to the embassy.' Humphrey married on 8 Jan. 1670 Alice, daughter of Lady Mary Trollope of Stam- ford, Lincolnshire. In his later years he en- gaged in mercantile pursuits, chiefly with Hamburg. He died in the winter of 1696, and on 29 Dec., as ' Mag r . Humphrey Morice,' was buried at Werrington, Devonshire, the family seat, then occupied by his nephew, Sir Nicholas Morice, bart. His son Humphry is separately noticed. [For the father : Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 1087-90 ; Boase's Exeter Coll. p. lix ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Vivian's Devon Visitation, p. 621 ; Worth's Plymouth, pp. 163, 168, 191,421 ; Robbing's Launceston, pp. 208-9, 214 ; Worthing- ton's Diary (Chetham'Soc.), vol. ii. pt. i. p. 152 ; Wood's Life (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 66; Price's King's Restoration, passim ; London Christian Instructor, vii. 1-4,57-60(1824); State Papers, 1659-67; Lysons's Devonshire, pt.ii. pp. 74, 466, 552. An elaborate monument to the families of Morice and Prideaux is printed in W. H. H. Rogers' s Sepulchral Effigies of Devon, pp. 292-3. Several extracts, by the Rev. Edward King, from Werrington parish registers relating to his descendants are printed in the Genealogist, iv. 61-3. For the son : information from A. F. Robbins, esq. ; Collins's English Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 269 ; Pepys's Diary, iii. 65 ; Calendar of Domestic State Papers, 1663-4, pp. 94, 538, 1666-7, pp. 523, 601 ; Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1702-7, p. 121 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28052, f. 72 ; Chester's London Marriage Li- cences, 1521-1869, p. 944; Western Antiquary, viii. 53, xi. 6.1 W. P. C. MORIER, DAVID (1705 P-1770), painter, was born at Berne in Switzerland about 1705. He came to England in 1743, and obtained the patronage of William, duke of VOL. XXXIX. 49 Morier Cumberland, who gave him a pension of 200/. a year. Morier excelled in painting animals, especially horses, and executed several battle pieces and equestrian portraits. Among the latter were portraits of George II, George III (engraved by Francois Simon Ravenet[q. v.]), and the Duke of Cumberland (engraved by Lempereur) . Portraits by Morier of the Duke of Cumberland and John Pixley, the Ipswich smuggler, were engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, jun. Morier exhibited at the first exhibition of the Society of Artists in 1760, and again in 1762, 1765, and 1768, sending equestrian portraits, and in the last year ' An Old Horse and the Farmer.' He fell into pecuniary difficulties, and was in 1769 confined in the Fleet prison, where he died in January 1770. He was buried on 8 Jan. in the burial-ground at St. James's Church, Clerkenwell, London, at the expense of the Society of Artists. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; Catalogues of the Soc. of Artists.] L. C. MORIER, DAVID RICHARD (1784- 1877), diplomatist, was the third son of Isaac Morier [q. v.], consul-general to the Turkey Company at Constantinople, and was born at Smyrna 8 Jan. 1784. He was educated at Harrow, and entered the diplomatic service. In January 1804, at the age of twenty, he was appointed secretary to the political mission sent by the British government to 'All Pasha of Janina and to the Turkish go- vernors of the Morea and other provinces, with a view to counteracting the influence of France in south-east Europe. In May 1807 he was ordered to take entire charge of the mission, but as the continued rupture of di- plomatic relations between England and the Porte defeated his negotiations with the Turkish governors, he was presently trans- ferred to Sir Arthur Paget's mission at the Dardanelles, the object of which was to re- establish peace. While attached to this mis- sion he was despatched on special service to Egypt, where he was instructed to negotiate for the release of the British prisoners cap- tured by Mohammed 'All during General Eraser's fruitless expedition against Rosetta in 1807. In the summer of 1808 he was at- tached to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Robert Adair's embassy, and in conjunction with Stratford Canning [q. v.], afterwards Viscount Strat- ford de Redcliffe, assisted in the negotiations which resulted in the treaty of the Darda- nelles of 5 Jan. 1809. He proceeded with Adair and Canning to Constantinople, where, with the exception of a mission on special service to Tabriz (where the British lega- E Morier Morier tion in Persia was then established) from October 1809 to the following summer, he remained engaged in the business of the em- bassy, first under Adair, and then (1810-12) as secretary of legation under his successor, Stratford Canning. (Some letters written during the period of his employment at Tabriz are published in Lane-Poole's ' Life of Strat- ford Canning.') On the termination of Can- ning's appointment, Morier accompanied him (July 1812) on his return to England. In 1813 he was attached to Lord Aberdeen's mission to Vienna, and during the years 1813- 1815 was continually employed in the most important diplomatic transactions of the cen- tury the negotiations which accompanied the ' settlement of Europe ' after the fall of Napoleon. He was with Lord Castlereagh at the conferences at Chatillon-sur-Seine, and assisted in the preparation of the treaties of Paris of May 1814. In the same year he at- tended the foreign minister at the famous con- gress of Vienna, and, when the Duke of Wel- lington succeeded Castlereagh in his difficult mission, Morier remained as one of the secre- taries. In July 1815, after the final overthrow of Napoleon, Morier accompanied Castlereagh to Paris, and was occupied till September in drafting the celebrated treaties of 1815. He had been appointed consul-general for France in November 1814, but he did not take over the post until September of the following year, when the work upon the treaties was completed ; and in the meanwhile he had married. At the same time he was named a commissioner for the settlement of the claims of British subjects upon the French govern- ment. The consul-generalship was abolished, and Morier retired on a pension 5 April 1832, but was almost immediately (5 June) ap- pointed minister plenipotentiary to the Swiss Confederated States, a post which had pre- viously been held by his old chief and life- long friend, Stratford Canning. The fifteen years of his residence at Berne endeared him to British travellers and all who came under his genial and sympathetic influence. On 19 June 1847, at the age of sixty-three, he finally retired from the diplomatic service, and spent the remaining thirty years of his life in retirement. Morier was a man of warm sympathies and transparent simplicity and honesty of character, and his varied experience of life and mankind never succeeded in chilling his heart or in clouding his gracious benignity. He was a staunch friend, and his affection for Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, for example, lasted unchanged for seventy years. His deep sense of religion led him to publish two pam- phlets, entitled < What has Religion to do with Politics ? ' (London, 1848), and ' The Basis of Morality ' (London, 1869). At the age of seventy-three he published his one novel, ' Photo, the Suliote, a Tale of Modern Greece,' London, 1857, in which 'imperfect sketch' or ' fragment,' as he calls it, a vivid picture of Greek and Albanian life in the first quarter of the century is presented, with something of the graphic power of his more literary brother, the author of 'Hajji Baba.' The materials for the story, beyond his personal recollections, were supplied by a Greek phy- sician with whom Morier was compelled to spend a period of quarantine at Corfu. He died in London 13 July 1877 at the age of ninety-three, but in full possession of his natural vivacity, a model, as Dean Stanley said, of the ' piety and virtue of the antique mould.' His only son, and last male repre- sentative of the family, Sir Robert Burnett David Morier, is noticed separately. [Foreign Office List, 1877; Times (Dean Stan- ley), 16 July 1877; Lane-Poole's Life of Strat- ford Canning, Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe ; private information.] S. L.-P. MORIER, ISAAC (1750-1817), consul- general of the Levant Company at Constanti- nople, belonged to a Huguenot family, which on the revocation of the edict of Nantes mi- grated to Chateau d'Oex, in the valley of the Sarine, east of Montreux in Switzerland, where the name is still preserved. Some of the Moriers engaged in commerce at Smyrna, where Isaac was born 12 Aug. 1750, and where he married, in 1775, Clara van Lennep, daughter of the Dutch consul-general and president of the Dutch Levant Company. One of her sisters was married to Admiral Waldegrave, afterwards first Baron Rad- stock [q. v.], and another to the Marquis de Chabannes de la Palice, whose sons became as distinguished in France as their Morier cousins in England. The three sisters were all celebrated for their beauty, and Romney painted portraits of each of them. Isaac Morier was naturalised in England, but, losing his fortune in 1803, was obliged to seek employment in the East, and in 1804 was appointed the first consul-general of the Levant Company at Constantinople, a post which, on the dissolution of the company in 1806, was converted into that of his Bri- tannic majesty's consul. To this Isaac Morier joined the functions of agent to the East India Company, and held these appointments till his death, of the plague, at Constantinople, in 1817. Four of his sons David Richard, James Justinian, John Philip, and William are noticed separately. [Private information.] S. L.-P. Morier Morier MORIER, JAMES JUSTINIAN (1780 ?- 1849), diplomatist, traveller, and novelist, was the second son of Isaac Morier [q. v.], consul- general of the Levant Company at Constanti- nople, and was born at Smyrna, about 1780. Educated at Harrow, he joined his father at Constantinople some time before 1807 (Pre- face to Hajji Baba), and entered the diplo- matic service in that year, being attached to Sir Harford Jones's mission to. the court of Persia in the capacity of private secretary. Themission sailed from Portsmouth in H.M.S. Sapphire 27 Oct. 1807, and reached Bombay in April'1808. Here, after waiting some months, the envoy received (6 Sept.) his orders to pro- ceed to Tehran, and Morier was promoted to the post of secretary of legation (MORIER, Journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constantinople in the Years 1808 and 1809, London, 1812, p. 1). The mission arrived at Tehran in February 1809, but after three months Morier was sent home (7 May), probably with despatches, and made his well- known journey by way of Turkey in Asia, arriving at Plymouth in H.M.S. Formidable 25 Nov. 1809. At Constantinople, on his way home, he was among his own family, for his father was British consul there, and his younger brother David was a secretary in the British embassy, while his elder brother John was at the same time consul-general in Albania. The record of his journey, published in 1812, during his second absence in Persia, at once took rank as an important authority on a country then little known to English- men, and by its admirable style and accurate observation, its humour and graphic power, still holds a foremost place among early books of travel in Persia. It was at once translated into French (1813), and soon after into Ger- man (1815). Morier had returned but a few months when he was appointed secretary of embassy to Sir Gore Ouseley, ambassador ex- traordinary to the court of Tehran, and sailed with the ambassador and his brother, SirWil- liam Ouseley, from Spithead 18 July 1810, on board the old Lion, the same ship which had carried Lord Macartney's mission to China eighteen years before (MORIER, A Second Jour- ney through Persia, pp. 2, 3). The embassy proceeded to Tabriz, where the prince royal of Persia had his government, and opened negotiations with a view to obtaining the support of Persia against the then subsisting Russo-French alliance. The work of the embassy, and the share taken by Morier in the treaty concluded in May 1812, are de- scribed in ' A Second Journey through Persia,' London, 1818. On Sir Gore Ouseley's re- turn to England, in 1814, Morier was left in charge of the embassy at Tehran (see his despatch to foreign office, 25 June 1814). Ha did not long remain in command, however, for his letter of recall was sent out on 12 July 1815, and he left Tehran 6 Oct. following. As in his former journey he went by Tabriz and Asia Minor, reaching Constantinople 17 Dec. 1816. In 1817 he was granted a re- tiring pension by the government, and, except for a special service in Mexico (where he was special commissioner from 1824 to 1826, and was one of the plenipotentiaries who signed the treaty with Mexico in London 26 Dec. 1826), he was never again in the employment of the foreign office. The rest of his life was devoted to litera- ture. After the publication of his second book of travels he began a series of tales and romances, chiefly laid in Eastern scenes, of which the first and best was ' The Ad- ventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan,' 1824. The humour and true insight into oriental life displayed in this oriental ' Gil Bias' im- mediately seized the popular fancy. The book went to several editions ; and Morier acquired a high reputation as a novelist, which his later works do not appear to have injured, though they are of very unequal merit. The best are ' Zohrab the Hostage,' 1832, and ' Ayesha, the Maid of Kars,' 1834, for here Morier was on familiar ground, and, as was said of him, ' he was never at home but when he was abroad.' So accurate was his delineation of Persian life and character that the Persian minister at St. James's is said to have remonstrated on behalf of his government with the plain-speaking and satire of ' Hajji Baba.' His other romances (see below) are of slight merit ; but his high reputation is attested, not only by the re- markable statement of Sir Walter Scott in the ' Quarterly Review ' that he was the best novelist of the day, but by the fact that his name was used, ' like the royal stamp on silver,' to accredit unknown authors to the public, as in the case of ' St. Roche ' and ' The Banished.' Several of his novels were translated into French and German, and one into Swedish ; and one, ' Martin Troutroud,' was written originally in French. Morier was a well-known figure in the society of his day, as a collector and dilettante and an amateur artist of considerable merit. In his later years he lived at Brighton, where he died 19 March 1849. By his marriage with Harriet, daughter of William Fulke Greville, he had a son, Greville, a clerk in the foreign office, who predeceased him. The following is the list of his works : 1. 'A Journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constantinople in the Years 1808 and 1809,' 1812. 2. 'A Second Journey Morier Morier through Persia,' 1818. 3. ' The Adventures of Haiji Baba of Ispahan,' 1824. 4. 'Zohrab the Hostage,' 1832. 5. 'Ayesha, the Maid of Kars,' 1834. 6. 'Abel Allnutt, a novel,' 1837. 7. ' The Banished ' [by W. Hauff] : only prefatory note by Morier, 1839. 8. ' The Adventures of Tom Spicer,' a poem, printed 1840. 9. ' The Mirza,' 1842. 10. ' Misselmah, a Persian tale,' 1847. 11. 'St. Roche,' a romance (from the German), merely edited by Morier, ' the practised author,' 1847. 12. ' Martin Troutroud, or the Frenchman in London,' originally written by Morier in French, and translated by himself, 1849. [Authorities cited in the article ; Bates's Mac- lise Portrait Gallery, where there is a portrait of Morier ; information from Sir E. Hertslet, librarian to the foreign office ; private informa- tion ; Fraser's Magazine, vii. 159; Quarterly Review, vols. xxi. xxxvi. xxxix. James Justinian has been confounded with his elder brother, John Philip, in biographical dictionaries.] S. Ij.-P. MORIER, JOHN PHILIP (1776-1853), diplomatist, was the eldest of the four sons of Isaac Morier [q. v.], and was born at Smyrna 9 Nov. 1776. He was attached to the embassy at Constantinople 5 April 1799,where he acted as private secretary to the ambassador, the seventh Earl of Elgin, best known for his acquisition of the ' Elgin marbles.' Morier was despatched on 22 Dec. 1799 on special service of observation to Egypt, to accom- pany the grand vezir in the Turkish expedi- tion against General Kleber, whom Napoleon had left to hold the country. Morier joined the Turkish army at El-'Arish, on the Egyp- tian frontier, 31 Jan. 1800, and remained with it until July. He published an ad- mirable account of the campaign, under the title of ' Memoir of a Campaign with the Ottoman Army in Egypt from February to July 1800' (London, 8vo, 1801). Accord- ing to the ' Nouvelle Biographie ' he was taken prisoner by the French, but in spite of his character as the representative of a hostile power, entrusted, moreover, with a secret mission to co-operate diplomatically with the Turks with a view to the expulsion of the French from Egypt, he was set at liberty, with a warning that should he again be found in Egypt he would meet the fate of a spy. No authority, however, is adduced for this story, which is unsupported by any public or private evidence. In December 1803 Morier was appointed consul-general in Albania, where the policy of 'All Pasha of Jannina, the most powerful of the semi- independent vassals of the Porte, was for many years a subject of solicitude both to English and French diplomacy (LANE-PooLE, Life of Stratford Canning, i. 104). In April 1810 he was promoted to be secretary of legation at Washington, and in October 1811 was gazetted a commissioner in Spanish America. On his return to England he be- came for a while acting under-secretary of state for foreign affairs in August 1815. In the following year, 5 Feb., he was appointed envoy extraordinary to the court of Saxony at Dresden, which post he held till his re- tirement, on pension, 5 Jan. 1825. He died in London 20 Aug. 1853. He had married, 3 Dec. 1814, Horatia Maria Frances (who survived him only six days), eldest daughter of Lord Hugh Seymour, youngest son of the first Marquis of Hertford, by whom he had seven daughters, one of whom married the last Duke of Somerset. [Foreign Office List, 1854 ; London Gazette, 1 Oct. 1811 ; Ann. Eeg. 1853 ; information from Sir E. Hertslet; private information.] S. L.-P. MORIER, SIR ROBERT BURNETT DAVID (1826-1893), diplomatist, only son of David Richard Morier [q. v.], was born at Paris 31 March 1826. He was educated at first privately at home, and then at Balliol College, Oxford, where he took a second class in litterce humaniores in 1849. To his Oxford training he owed in part the scholarly style and analytical insight which afterwards characterised his despatches. In January 1851 he was appointed a clerk in the education department, a post which he resigned in October of the following- year in order to enter the diplomatic ser- vice. On 5 Sept. 1853 he became unpaid attache at Vienna, and the next twenty- three years of his life were spent almost entirely in German countries. He was ap- pointed paid attache at Berlin, 20 Feb. 1858; accompanied Sir H. Elliot on his special mission to Naples, June 1859 ; and was as- sistant private secretary to Lord John Rus- sell during his attendance upon the queen at Coburg in September to October 1860. On 1 Oct. 1862 he was made second secre- tary, on 1 March 1865 British commissioner at Vienna for arrangement of tariff, and on 10 Sept. 1865 secretary of legation at Athens, whence he was soon transferred in the same capacity to Frankfort on 30 Dec. 1865. His services were recognised by the companion- ship of the Bath in the following January. From March to July 1866 he was again en- gaged on a commission at Vienna, for carrying out the treaty of commerce, and on return- ing to Frankfort acted as charge d'affaires, and was appointed secretary of legation at Darmstadt in the same year. Here, with an interval of commission work at Vienna upon Morier 53 Morier the Anglo-Austrian tariff (May to September 1867), lie remained for five years, until his ap- pointment as charge d'affaires at Stuttgart, 18 July 1871. From Stuttgart he was trans- ferred with the same rank to Munich on -30 Jan. 1872, and after four years' charge of the Bavarian legation, left Germany on his appointment as minister plenipotentiary to the king of Portugal on 1 March 1876. During these twenty-three years of diplo- matic activity in Germany, he acquired an intimate and an unrivalled familiarity with the politics of the ' fatherland.' He was a hard Avorker and a close observer, and his very disregard of conventionality and his habits of camaraderie, which sometimes startled his more stiffly starched superiors, enabled him ' to keep in touch with all sorts and conditions of men and to get a firm practical grip of important political ques- tions. When any important question of home or foreign politics arose, he knew the views and wishes, not only of the official world, but also of all the other classes who contribute to form public opinion ; and he in 1877, Margaret Aughton of Preston, who survived him . His portrait, painted by R. Gibb, R.S.A., was presented to him in 1889. Morison was a man of real intellectual power and great gentleness of character. Probably of all Scottish sect makers he was the least sectarian. His personal influence and that of his writings extended much be- yond the community which he headed, and, in a way none the less effective because steady and quiet, did much to widen the outlook of Scottish theology. Always a hard student, he had especially mastered the ex- pository literature of the New Testament : and his permanent reputation as a writer will rest on his own commentaries, which are admirable alike for their compact presentation of the fruits of 'ample learning, and for the discriminating judgment of his own exegesis. The ' evangelical union,' which has been termed ' a successful experiment in heresy,' now numbers between ninety and one hun- dred churches, adhering to the well-marked lines of evangelical opinion laid down by its founder. Morison's original church removed from Clerk's Lane to Winton Place, Kilmar- nock, in 1860 ; the old building was sold to a dissentient minority which left the ' evan- gelical union ' in 1885. He published: 1. ' The Question, " What must I do ? " ' &c., 1840 ; later edition, with title ' The Way of Salvation,' 1843, and ' Safe for Eternity' [1868]. 2. 'Not quite a Chris- tian,' &c., 1840, often reprinted. 3. 'The Nature of the Atonement,' &c., 1841, often reprinted. 4. ' The Extent of the Atonement,' &c., 1841, often reprinted. 5. ' Saving Faith,' &c., 1844, reprinted. 6. 'A Gospel Alphabet,' &c., 1845. 7. ' The Declaration, " I Pray not for the World,"' &c., 1845, reprinted. 8. 'A Gospel Catechism/ &c., 1846, reprinted. 9. ' The Followers of ... Timothy,' &c., 1847 (?). 10. ' An Exposition of the Ninth Chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans,' &c., 1849; new edition, re-written, with addition of tenth chapter, 1888. 11. 'Wherein the Evangelical Unionists are not Wrong,' &c., 1849. 12. ' Vindication of the Univer- sality of the Atonement,' &c., 1861 (a reply to ' The Atonement,' by Robert Smith Cand- lish, D.D. [q. v.]). 13. 'Biblical Help towards Holiness,' &c., 1861. 14. ' Apology for . . . Evangelical Doctrines,' &c., 1862. 15. 'Questions on the Shorter Catechism,' &c., 1862. 16. 'A Critical Exposition of the Third Chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans,' &c., 1866. 17. ' A Practical Com- mentary on ... St. Matthew,' &c., 1870. 18. 'A Practical Commentary on ... St. Mark,' &c., 1873. 19. ' Exposition and Homiletics on Ruth,' &c., 1880 (in 'The Pulpit Commentary.') 20. ' St. Paul's Teaching on Sanctification,' &c., 1886. 21. ' Sheaves of Ministry ; Sermons and Ex- positions,' &c., 1890. From 1854 to 1867 he edited and contributed largely to ' The Evan- gelical Repository,' a quarterly magazine. [Morisonianism, by Fergus Ferguson, in Keli- gions of the World, 1877, pp. 275 sq. ; Irving's 15ook of Scotsmen, 1881, pp. 367 sq. ; Memorial Volume of the Ministerial Jubilee of Principal Morison, 1889; Evangelical Union Jubilee Con- ference Memorial Volume, 1892; Christian News, 18 and 25 Nov. and 2 Dec. 1893; North Dun- das Street Evangelical Union Church Monthly, December 1893 ; information from his son, Thomas Dick Morison, esq., and from the Rev. George Cron.] A. Gr. MORISON, JAMES AUGUSTUS COTTER (1832-1888), author, born in Lon- don 20 April 1832 (he generally dropped the 'Augustus'), was the only surviving child by a second marriage of James Morison (1770- 1840) [q. v.] The father from about 1834 till his death resided in Paris, where he had many distinguished friends. His son thus learnt French in his infancy, and afterwards gained a very wide knowledge of French history,life, and literature. After his father's death in 1840 he lived with his mother near London. His health was delicate and his education de- sultory. After travelling in Germany, he in March 1850 entered Lincoln College, Oxford. He was popular in university society, a ' good oar,' fencer, and rider, and a wide reader, al- though not according to the regular course. His university careerwas interrupted by visits to his mother, whose health was failing. He graduated B.A. and M.A. in 1859, and left Morison 59 Morison Oxford, having acquired many friends, espe- cially Mark Pattison [q. v.], Dr. Fowler, then fellow of Lincoln, now president of Corpus, and Mr. John Morley. He soon began to write in periodicals, and became one of the best known of the staff of the ' Saturday Re- view ' while John Douglas Cook [q. v.] was editor. In 1861 he married Frances, daughter of George Virtue the publisher. In 1863 he published his interesting ' Life of St. Bernard,' a book which was praised by Mark Pattison, Matthew Arnold, and Cardinal Manning. It shows great historical knowledge, and a keen interest in the mediaeval church. He after- wards contemplated a study of French his- tory during the period of Louis XIV, which occupied him intermittently during the rest of his life. Unfortunately, Morison was never able to concentrate himself upon what should have been the great task of his life. His wife died in 1878, and he moved to 10 Montague Place, in order to be near to the British Museum, and afterwards to Fitz- John Avenue, Hampstead. He was elected a member of the Athenaeum Club ' under Rule II,' and was a very active member of the London Library Committee. He was a member of the Positivist Society, occasionally lectured at Newton Hall, and left a legacy to the society. A few years before his death symptoms of a fatal disease showed them- selves, and he was thus forced to abandon the completion of his French history. In 1887 he published his ' Service of Man, an essay towards the Religion of the Future.' Although he regarded this as his best work, and contemplated a second part, to be called * A Guide to Conduct,' his friends generally thought it an excursion beyond his proper field. His other works were numerous articles in the chief periodicals, a pamphlet upon ' Irish Grievances' in 1868, 'Mme. de Maintenon, an Etude,' in 1885, and excellent monographs upon ' Gibbon ' (1878) and ' Macaulay ' (1882) in John Morley's ' Men of Letters ' series. He died at his house in FitzJohn Avenue 26 Feb. 1888. He left three children Theodore, M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge, vice- president of the college of Aligarh, N.W. Provinces, India; Helen Cotter, and Mar- garet. Few men had warmer and more numerous friends. He was a man of great powers of enjoyment, of most versatile tastes, and of singular social charm. He was familiar with a very wide range of literature in many de- partments, and the multiplicity of his inte- rests prevented him from ever doing justice to powers recognised by all his friends. He was an enthusiastic admirer of every new book which to him appeared to show genius, and eager to cultivate the acquaintance of its author. No man had wider and more generous sympathies. He had no scientific training, and took comparatively little inte- rest in immediate politics, although he once thought of trying to enter parliament ; but there was apparently no other subject in which he was not warmly interested. His recreation he mainly sought in travelling and yachting. Perhaps his closest friends were those of the positivist circle, especially Mr, Frederic Harrison, Professor Beesly, and Mr. Vernon Lushington, but he had also a great number of literary friends, one of the warmest being Mr. George Meredith, who dedicated to him a volume of poems, and wrote a touching epitaph upon his death. [The information for this article has been supplied by Morison's intimate friend and exe- cutor, Mr. Stephen Hamilton ; also obituary notice in Times of 28 Feb. 1888, and personal knowledge.] L. S. MORISON, JOHN (1750-1798), Scot- tish divine and poet, was born at Cairnie, Aberdeenshire, in June 1750. Educated at King's College, Aberdeen, he spent some years as a private tutor, first at Dunuet, Caithness- shire, and afterwards at Banniskirk. Gra- duating M.A. in 1771, he was schoolmaster at Thurso about 1773, subsequently went to Edinburgh for further study, and in Septem- ber 1780 was appointed minister of Canisbay, Caithness-shire, the most northerly church on the mainland. In 1792 he received the degree of D.D. from Edinburgh University. He died, after many years' seclusion, at Canisbay, 12 June 1798. Morison's claim to remembrance rests on his contributions to the final edition of the 'Scottish Paraphrases,' 1781. When the collection was in preparation, he submitted twenty-four pieces to the committee, of which he was himself a member, but only seven (Nos. 19, 21, 27, 28, 29, 30, and 35) were accepted, and some of these were slightly altered, probably by his friend John Logan [q. v.] Most of the seven became 'household words' in the presbyterian churches, and one or two are freely used as hymns by other de- nominations. The thirty-fifth, ' 'Twas on that night when doom'd to know,' has long been the Scottish communion hymn, but it appears to be founded partly on Watts's ' 'Twas on that dark, that doleful night,' and partly on a Latin hymn by Andreas Ellinger (cf. Private Prayers cited below; MACLAGAN, p. 107; BONAE, Notes). From 1771 to 1775 Morison contributed verses, under the signature of ' Musseus,' to Ruddiman's ' Edinburgh Weekly Magazine,' but these are of no particular Morison Morison merit. He wrote the account of the parish of Canisbay for Sinclair's ' Statistical Account,' and collected the topographical history of Caithness for Chalmers's 'Caledonia.' A translation of Herodian's ' History ' from the Greek remained in manuscript. He was an accomplished classical scholar and an able preacher. [Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scotieanse, iii. 359 ; Calder's History of Caithness; Maclagan's His- tory of the Scottish Paraphrases ; Julian's Dic- tionary of Hymnology ; Burns's Memoir of Dr. Macgill; Sonar's Notes in Free Church Hymnal; Free Church Magazine, May 1847 ; Life and Work Magazine, January 1888; Private Prayers put forth Lj Authority during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth (Parker Soc.), p. 405; Cairnie parish register.] J. C. H. MORISON, JOHN, D.D. (1791-1859), congregationalist minister, born at Millseat of Craigston, in the parish of King Edward, Aberdeenshire, on 8 July 1791, was appren- ticed to a watchmaker at Banff, but, resolving to devote himself to the ministry, he became a student at Hoxton Academy in 1811. He was ordained 17 Feb. 1815, and became pastor of a congregation at Union Chapel, Sloane Street, Chelsea. In 1816 a larger place of worship was provided for him in the same parish. At the close of that year Trevor Chapel was opened, where he continued to labour for more than forty years. From about 1827 till 1857 he was editor of the ' Evangelical Magazine.' The university of Glasgow conferred upon him the degree of D.D. in 1830, and at a later period he received from an American university the honorary degree of LL.D. He died in London on 13 June 1859, and was buried in Abney Park cemetery. He married in 1815 Elizabeth, second daughter of James Murray of Banff, and had several children. His portrait has been en- graved by Cochran. In addition to numerous minor works and discourses, he wrote: 1. 'Lectures on the principal Obligations of Life, or a Practical Exposition of Domestic, Ecclesiastical, Pa- triotic, and Mercantile Duties,' London, 1822, 8vo. 2. ' Counsels to a Newly-wedded Pair, or Friendly Suggestions to Husbands and Wives,' London, 1830, 16mo. 3. 'An Expo- sition of the Book of Psalms, Explanatory, Critical, and Devotional,' 3 vols. London, 1832, 8vo. 4. 'A Tribute of Filial Sympathy ... or Memories of John Morison of Mill- seat, Aberdeenshire,' London, 1833, 12mo. 6. ' Morning Meditations for every Day in the Year,' London [1835], 16mo. 6. '"Fa- mily Prayers for every Morning and Evening throughout the Year,' 2nd edit., London [1837], 4to. 7. 'A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles, in the Catechetical Form,' London, 1839, 12mo. 8. 'The Founders and Fathers of the London Missionary Society, with a brief Sketch of Methodism and Histo- rical Notices of several Protestant Missions from 1556 to 1839,' 2 vols. London [1840], 8vo ; new edition, with twenty-one portraits, London [1844],8vo. 9. 'The Protestant Re- formation in all Countries, including Sketches of the State and Prospects of the Reformed Churches,' London, 1843, 8vo. [Memoirs by the Eev. John Kennedy, 1860 ; Evangelical Mag. September 1859 (by the Kev. A. Tidman) ; Smith's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 1883 ; Funeral Sermon by the Rev. William Mann Statham, 1859 ; Congregational "Year-Book, 1860, p. 200; Darlings Cycl. Bibl. ii. 2109.] T. C. MORISON, SIB RICHARD (d. 1556), ambassador, was son of Thomas Morison of Hertfordshire, by a daughter of Thomas Merry of Hatfield. He is said to have been at Eton, but his name does not occur in Harwood's ' Alumni.' He graduated B.A. at Oxford on 19 Jan. 1527-8, and at once entered the service of Wolsey. He probably noted the way things were going, as he soon quitted the cardinal, visited Latimer at Cambridge, and went to Italy to study Greek. He be- came a proficient scholar, and was always interested in literature, although he adopted Calvinistic religious views. He lived at Venice and Padua, and endured all manner of hardships, according to the accounts given to his friends at home, from whom, although he had a pension, he was continually begging. In August 1535 he wrote to Starkey : ' You cannot imagine in what misery I have been, but that is past, and how great it would have been in winter if the kindness of Signer Polo had not rescued me from hunger, cold, and poverty. My books, good as they were, are a prey to the cruel Jews, for very little truly . . . my clothes are all gone. I am wearing Mr. Michael Throgmorton's breeches and doublet.' But at this time, as through- out his life, he exhibited a gaiety of dis- position which caused him to be called ' the merry Morison ' (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, xn. i. 430). Writing in Fe- bruary 1535-6 to Cromwell, he said that he wished to do something else than be wretched in Italy. Cromwell, who respected Morison's abilities, summoned him home in May 1535, and gave him an official appointment. On 17 July 1537 he became prebendary of Yat- minster in the cathedral of Salisbury. Henry in 1541 is said to have given him the li- brary of the Carmelites in London. He re- ceived the mastership of the hospitals of St. James's, Northallerton, Yorkshire, and St. Wulstan, Worcester, with other monastic Morison 61 Morison grants (cf. App. ii. 10th Rep. Dep.-Keeper Public Records, p. 241). In 1546 Morison went as ambassador to the Hanse towns. On Henry's death he was fur- nished with credentials to the king of Den- mark, and ordered by the council to announce Edward's accession. He had a pension of 201. a year throughout the reign. On 8 May 1549 he was made a commissioner to visit the university of Oxford, and before June 1550 was knighted; in July he went as ambassador to Charles V, Roger Ascham going with him, and the two reading Greek every day together. His despatches to the council were usually very long, but Morison found time to travel about Germany with his secretary, Ascham, who published in 1553 an account of their experiences in ' A Report of the Affaires of Germany.' The emperor, who was frequently remonstrating through Morison about the treatment of the Princess Mary, did not al- together like him ; he was in the habit, as he said, of 'reading Ochino's Sermons or Machiavelli ' to his household ' for the sake of the language,' and his friendship with the leading reformers must have made negotia- tions difficult. On 5 Aug. 1553 he and Sir Philip Hoby [q. v.] were recalled (they had alluded to Guilford Dudley as king in a letter to the council), but the next year Morison withdrew to Strasburg with Sir John Oheke [q. v.] and Cook, and spent his time in study under Peter Martyr, whose patron he had been at Oxford (CHURTOX, Life of Nowell, p. 23). He was at Brussels early in 1555, and is said also to have passed into Italy, but he died at Strasburg on 17 March 1555-6. He had married Bridget, daughter of John, lord Hussey, who remarried in 1561 Henry Man- ners, earl of Rutland [q. v.] By her he had a son Charles, afterwards Sir Charles, kt.,and three daughters : Jane married to Edward, lord Russell, Elizabeth to William Norreys, and Mary to Bartholomew Hales. Morison died very rich, and had begun to build the mansion of Cashiobury in Hertfordshire, which his son completed, and which passed ! into the Capel family by the marriage of Sir | Charles's daughter Elizabeth with Arthur, ' lord Capel of Hadham [q. v.], and is now the property of the Earl of Essex. According to Wood, Morison left illegitimate children. Morison wrote : 1. ' Apomaxis Calumnia- rum,' London, 1537, 8vo, an attack on Coch- laeus, who had written against Henry VIII, and who retorted in ' Scopa in Araneas Ri- cardi Morison Angli,' Leipzig, 1538. 2. A translation of the ' Epistle ' of Sturmius, London, 1538, 8vo. 3. ' An Invective ayenste the great detestable vice, Treason,' London, 1539, 8vo. 4. 'The Strategemes, Sleyghtes, and Policies of Warre, gathered together by S. Julius Frontinus,' London, 1539, 8vo. 5. A translation of the ' Introduction to Wisdom' by Vives, London, 1540 and 1544, dedicated to Gregory Cromwell. He is also said to have written ' Comfortable Consola- tion for the Birth of Prince Edward, rather than Sorrow for the Death of Queen Jane,' after the death of Jane Seymour on 24 Oct. 1537. ' A Defence of Priests' Marriages ' is sometimes assigned to him. It is dated by- some 1562, but more probably appeared be- tween 1549 and 1553. In manuscript are ' Maxims and Sayings,' Sloane MS. 1523 ; 'A Treatise of Faith and Justification,' Harl. MS. 423 (4) ; 'Account of Mary's Persecution under Edward VI,' Harl. MS. 353. [Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gaird- ner, vols. vi. and seq. passim ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Ser. 1547-53 ; Rymer's Feedera, xiv. 671, xv. 183; Acts of the Privy Council, 1547-56, passim; Katterfeld's Roger Ascham, sein Leben und seine Werke, note to pp. 91 and 92 ; Ascham's Epistles, Oxford, 1703, passim ; As- cham's English Works, 1815, xvii. 383 ; Lloyd's State Worthies ; Fuller's Worthies, p. 227 ; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit. p. 532 ; Clutterbuck's Herts, i. 237 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 239 ; Fasti Oxon. i. 29 ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England, vol. iii. passim; Narratives of the Reformation (Canid. Soc.), p. 146; Trevelyan Papers (Camd. Soc.), ii. 25; Chron. of Queen Jane and of two years of Queen Mary (Camd. Soc.), pp. 108-9 ; Troubles connected with the Prayer-book of 1549 (Camd. Soc.), p. 104; Strype's Memorials, i. i. 64, &c., ii. i. 576, &c., n. ii. 18, &c., in. i. vi., &c. ; Grindal, p. 12 ; Parker, ii. 446 ; Cranmer, pp. 1009, 1015 ; Cheke, pp. 19, 48 ; Annals, ii. ii. 498 ; Lodge's Illus- trations of Brit. Hist. i. 196. &c. ; Lansd. MS. 980,137; Thomas's Historical Notes, i. 218, 219.] W. A. J. A. MORISON, ROBERT (1620-1683), botanist, son of John Morison by his wife Anna Gray, was born at Aberdeen in 1620. He was educated at the university of that city, and in 1638 graduated as M.A. and Ph.D. He devoted himself at first to mathe- matics, and studied Hebrew, being intended by his parents for the ministry ; but his attachment to the royalist cause led him to bear arms, and at the battle at the Brigg of Dee, when Middleton, the covenanter, was victorious, he received a dangerous wound in the head. Upon his recovery he, like so many of his royalist countrymen, went to Paris, where he became tutor to the son of a counsellor, named Bizet. Meanwhile he applied himself to the study of anatomy, zoology, botany, mineralogy, and chemistry, studying Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and the best commentators, and in 1648 took the Morison Morison degree of M.D. at Angers. On the recommen- dation of Vespasian Robin, the French king's botanist, he was received into the household of Gaston, duke of Orleans, in 1649 or 1650, as one of his physicians, and as a colleague of Abel Bruyner and Nicholas Marchant, the keepers of the duke's garden at Blois. This appointment, with a handsome salary, he retained until the duke's death in 1660. He was sent by the duke to Montpellier, Fontainebleau, Burgundy, Poitou, Brittany, Languedoc, and Provence in search of new plants, and seems to have explained to his patron his views on classification. At Blois Morison became known to Charles II, ne- phew of Gaston, through his mother, and on the Restoration was invited to accompany the king to England. Charles II made him his senior physician, king's botanist and superin- tendent of all the royal gardens, at a salary of 200^. and a house. On 16 Dec. 1669, he was elected professor of botany at Oxford, being recommended for that post partly by his 'Prseludia Botanica,' then just published, and partly, no doubt, by his politics. On the following day he was incorporated as doctor of medicine from University Col- lege, but he did not commence his lectures until the following 2 Sept. Subsequently he lectured to considerable audiences three times a week for five weeks, beginning each September and May, at a table covered with specimens in the middle of the physic gar- den. The rest of his life was occupied, as Anthony a Wood says (Fasti, ii. 315), in ' prosecuting his large design of publishing the universal knowledge of simples,' his * Historia Plantarum Oxoniensis.' During a visit to London in connection with its pub- lication, he was struck on the chest by the pole of a coach while crossing the Strand between Northumberland House and St. Martin's Lane. Falling to the ground, he fractured his skull on a stone and was carried to his house in Green Street, Leices- ter Fields, where he died the next day, 10 Nov. 1683, without regaining conscious- ness. He was buried in St. Martin's-in-the- Fields. Morison was credited in his own day with a clear intellect, a love of science and the pub- lic interest, and a hatred of sordid gain (cf. Life, attributed to Hearne, in Sloane MS. 3198, printed in Plantarum Hist. vol. ii.) * He was,' wrote one R. Gray, apparently a relative, ' communicative of his knowledge, a true friend, an honest countryman, true to his religion, whom neither the fair promises of the papists nor the threatenings of others would prevail upon to alter ' (Sloane MS. 3198). Tournefort said of Morison (Cle- mens de Botanique, 1694, p. 19) : ' One does not know how to praise this author suffi- ciently ; but he seems to praise himself over- much, since, not content with the glory of having carried out a part of the grandest scheme ever made in botanical science, he dares to compare his discoveries to those of Christopher Columbus ; and, without men- tioning Gesner, Csesalpinus, or Columna, he states in several passages in his writings that he has taken nothing except direct from nature. One might, perhaps, believe this if he had not taken the trouble to copy whole pages from the two authors last named, showing that their works were familiar enough to him.' Though Ray was simul- taneously engaged in the study of classifica- tion, Morison apparently deserves the eulogy bestowed on him by Franchet (Flore de Loir- et-Cher, p. xiv), who says that his works made an epoch in botanical literature ; that he formed a clear notion of genus and species, and a conception of the family almost iden- tical with that which we now hold ; and that he seems to have been the first to make use of dichotomous keys to specific characters. At the same time, one cannot deny the want of modesty and urbanity, the vanity and boast- fulness which Boreau (Flore du Centre de la France, 1840, i. 37) finds in his works. An oil-painting of Morison is preserved at the Oxford Botanical Garden, and an engraved portrait by R. White, after Sunman, is pre- fixed to the second volume of the ' Historia Plantarum Oxoniensis.' His name is per- petuated in the West Indian genus Morisonia, among the caper family. Though stated by Wood and Pulteney to have been a member of the Royal College of Physicians, Morison does not appear in Dr. Munk's ' Roll,' so that this statement is probably unfounded. Morison was doubtless concerned in the compilation of ' Hortus Regius Blesensis ' (1653, 2nd edit. 1655), which Morison seemed to describe as the joint work of himself and his colleagues, Abel Brunyer and Nicholas Marchant (ib. ; and cf. letter in Prceludia Sot. pt. ii.) ; but to Brunyer alone was the work officially entrusted (FRANCHET). In 1669 Morison issued his ' Prseludia Botanica' (sm. 8vo). Part i. consists of a third edition of the Blois < Hortus,' dedicated to Charles II, and contains the rudiments of Morison's system of classification, and a list of 260 plants supposed by him to be new species. Part ii. is styled ' Hallucinationes in Caspar! Bauhini Pinace . . . item Animadversiones . . . Historiae Plantarum Johannis Bauhini.' This work, which Haller calls 'invidiosum opus,' is dedi- cated to James, duke of York, and con- cludes with a dialogue asserting that generic Morison Morison characters should be based on the fruit, and denying spontaneous generation. As a specimen of the great work he medi- tated, Morison next issued ' Plantarum Um- belliferarum Distributio nova,' Oxford, 1672, fol. pp. 91, with 12 plates, dedicated to the Duke of Ormonde, the chancellor, and the university. In 1674 he issued ' Icones et Descriptiones rariorum Plantarum Sicilian, Melitae, Galliae, et Italiaa . . . auctore Paulo Boccone,' Oxford, 4to, pp. 96, with 52 plates, having 119 figures, a work sent to him at the author's request, by Charles Hatton, second son of Lord Hatton, who, about 1658, had been Morison's pupil in botany at St. Ger- mains. In 1680 he published 'Plantarum Historiae Universalis Oxoniensis pars se- cunda ; seu Herbaruni distributio nova, per tabulas cognationis et affinitatis, ex libro Naturae observata,' Oxford, fol. pp. 617. The preface is dated ' Ex Musaeo riostro in Collegio dicto Universitatis.' In this work, leaving trees, as a smaller subject, for sepa- rate treatment, Morison divides herbaceous plants into sixteen classes, but deals only with the first five. He dealt with four more before his death, and the work was com- pleted, at the request of the university, in 1699, by Jacob Bobart the younger [q. v.], who had learnt Morison's system from its author. This second volume (pp. 655) con- tains numerous copper-plates, representing some 3,384 plants, engraved at the expense of Bishop Fell, Dean Aldrich, and others, the illustrations of the two volumes of the work being almost the earliest copper-plates in England. Speaking of this volume, Wood says : ' After this is done there will come out another volume of trees by the same hand.' This never appeared, but Schelhammer wrote, in 1687, that, eleven years before, he had seen the whole work nearly complete, at the author's house (Hermanni Conringii in universam artem medicam Introductio, Helmestadt, pp. 350-1). In the Botanical Department of the British Museum there is a volume from Sir Hans Sloane'a library con- taining 128 cancelled pages from the be- ginning of the second volume. These differ mainly in containing the ' annotations of the eastern names,' mentioned by Wood (Fasti, ii. 315) as the work of -144:. See also Challoner's Missionary Priests, ii. 180; Dodd's Church Hist. Hi. 120; Floras Anglo-Bavaricus, p. 82 ; Foley's Records, i. 566-610, vi. 288, vii. 52? ; Oliver's Jesuit Col- lections, p. 146 ; Tanner's Societas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vitae profusionem militans.] T. C. MORSE, ROBERT (1743-1818), general, colonel commandant royal engineers, in- spector-general of fortifications, second son of Thomas Morse, rector of Langatt, Somer- set, was born on 29 Feb. 1743. He entered the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 1 Feb. 1756, and while still a cadet re- ceived a commission as ensign in the 12th foot on 24 Sept. 1757. He was permitted to continue his studies at the Royal Mili- tary Academy, and on 8 Feb. 1758 was gazetted practitioner engineer. In May he joined the expedition under the Duke of Marlborough destined for the capture and destruction of St. Malo. The troops were landed at Cancale on 5 June, and the engi- neers covered the place with strong lines of trenches, but with the exception of the de- struction of shipping and of some magazines nothing was done, and the troops re-em- barked, and after demonstrations at Cher- bourg and Havre returned home. Morse then joined the expedition under General Bligh directed against Cherbourg. The troops disembarked without resistance on 6 Aug., and, the French having abandoned the forts, the engineers demolished the de- fences and the wharves and docks. The expedition sailed for England again on 18 Aug. Morse again accompanied Bligh the following month, when another attempt was made on St. Malo. The troops landed in St. Lunaire Bay on 4 Sept., but were unable to make any impression on the place. Morse took part in the skirmishes at Plancoet on the 8th and Mantignon on the 9th. On the llth the expedition hastily retreated to their ships, and embarked under heavy fire from the French, when over eight hundred were killed, drowned, or made prisoners. Morse was slightly wounded. Soon after his return to England he was placed on the staff of the expedition, under General Hobson, for the reduction of the French islands of the Caribbean Sea. The expedition sailed for Barbados on 12 Nov., and disembarked without loss in Martinique on 14 Jan. 1759. Shortly after the troops were re-embarked and carried to Guadeloupe. Basseterre, the capital, was taken, and the whole island reduced, the French evacuating it by the capitulation of 1 May. Morse was promoted lieutenant and sub-engineer on 10 Sept. 1759, and on his return to England at the end of the year was employed on the coast defences of Sussex. In 1761 Morse served in the expedition against Belleisle, off the coast of Brittany, under General Hodgson. The force, which was strong in engineers, arrived off the island on 7 April, but an attempted disem- barkation failed, with a loss of five hundred men. Bad weather prevented another at- tempt until 21 April, when a landing was effected, and the enemy driven into the cita- del of Palais, a work of considerable strength, requiring a regular siege. There is a journal of the siege in the royal artillery library at Woolwich, ' by an officer who was present at the siege.' A practicable breach was esta- blished in June, and on the 7th of that month the garrison capitulated, and the fort and island were occupied by the British. Morse was employed in repairing and restoring the fortifications, and returned to England with General Hodgson. Morse served with the British forces in Germany, under John Manners, marquis of Granby [q. v.], in 1762 and 1763, and acted as \ aide-de-camp to Granby, in addition to carry- ing out his duties as engineer. He was also assistant quartermaster-general. He was pre- sent at the various actions of the Westphalian campaign, in which the British force took part. At the close of the war he was one of the officers sent to Holland to make a con- vention with the States -General for the passage of the British troops through their country, and he attended the embarkation of the army. He was promoted captain-lieu- tenant and engineer-extraordinary on 6 May 1763. On his return to England, through the good offices of Colonel George Morrison [q.v.], quar- termaster-general of the forces, Morse was Morse Morshead appointed assistant quartermaster-general at headquarters, an office which he held simul- taneously with the engineer charge of the Medway division until 1766, and afterwards with that of the Tilbury division until 1769. In 1773 he was appointed commanding royal engineer of the West India islands of Do- minica, St. Vincent, Grenada, and Tobago, which had been ceded to Great Britain by France at the conclusion of the seven years' war. Morse was promoted captain and engi- neer in ordinary on 30 Oct. 1775. He re- turned to England in 1779, and on 20 Aug. was placed on the staff and employed first on the defences of the Sussex coast, and later at Plymouth and Falmouth. In June 1782 Morse accompanied Sir Guy Carleton [q. v.] to New York as chief engineer in North America. On 1 Jan. 1783 he was promoted lieutenant-colonel. On his return home he was employed at headquarters in London. He was promoted colonel on 6 June 1788, and in the summer of 1791 was sent to Gibraltar as commanding royal engi- neer. He was promoted major-general on 20 Dec. 1793. He remained five years at Gibraltar, when he was brought home by the Duke of Richmond to assist in the duties of the board of ordnance. On 10 March 1797 Morse was temporarily appointed chief engi- neer of Great Britain during the absence on leave of Sir William Green. He was pro- moted lieutenant-general on 26 June 1799. On 21 April 1802 the title of inspector- general of fortifications was substituted for that of chief engineer of Great Britain, and on 1 May Morse became the first incumbent of the new office, and was made a colonel com- mandant of royal engineers. Morse held the post of inspector-general of fortifications for nine years, during which considerable works of defence were con- structed on the coasts of Kent and Sussex against the threatened invasion by the French. He was promoted general on 25 April 1808. Owing to ill-health he resigned his appoint- ment on 22 July 1811, and was granted by the Prince Regent an extra pension of twenty- five shillings a day for his good services. He died on 28 Jan. 1818 at his house in Devon- shire Place, London, and was buried in Marylebone Church, where there is a tablet to his memory. He married, on 20 April 1 785, Sophia, youngest daughter of Stephen Godin, esq., and left an only daughter, Harriet, who was married to Major-general Sir James Car- michael-Smyth, hart. Morse was the author of ' A General De- scription of the Province of Nova Scotia, and a Report of the Present State of the Defences, with Observations leading to the further Growth and Security of this Colony, done by Lieutenant-Colonel Morse, Chief Engineer in America, upon a Tour of the Province in the Autumn of the Year 1783 and the Sum- mer of 1784, under the Orders and Instruc- tions of H.E. Sir Guy Carleton, General and Commander-in-Chief of H.M. Forces in North America. Given at Headquarters at New York, 28 July 1783,' 1 vol. text, 1 vol. plans, MSS. fol. (Brit. Mus.) The following plans drawn by Morse are in the war office : 1. Town and River of Annapolis, 1784. 2. Fort Annapolis, with Projects for its Reform, 1784. 3. Cumber- land Fort, Nova Scotia, 1784. 4. Town of Shelbourne, with Harbour, and Roseneath Island, 1784. The following are in the archives of the government of the Dominion of Canada : 1. Town and Harbour of St. John, New Brunswick, 1784. 2. Quebec, Cape Diamond, Proposed Barracks. [Royal Engineers' Corps Eecords ; War Office and Ordnance Records ; Despatches.] R. H. V. MORSHEAD, HENRY ANDERSON (1774?-! 831), colonel royal engineers, born about 1774, was the son of Colonel Henry Anderson of Fox Hall, co. Limerick. He entered the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 29 May 1790, and received a commission as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on 18 Sept. 1792. He served in the campaigns on the continent under the Duke of York in 1793^4, and was present at the action of Famars 23 May 1793, at the siege of Valenciennes in June and July, the siege of Dunkirk in August and September, and the battle of Hondschoote 8 Sept. He gained the esteem of his commanding officers, and in acknowledgment of his services was transferred, at his own request, to the corps of royal engineers on 1 Jan. 1794. He took part in the siege of Landrecies in April 1794, affair near Tournay on 23 May, and siege of Nimeguen in November. On his re- turn to England he was sent, in June 1795, to Plymouth. He was promoted first lieu- tenant on 19 Nov. 1796, and in May 1797 he embarked with two companies of royal mili- tary artificers for St. Domingo, West Indies. On the evacuation of that island in 1798 he was attached to the staff of Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], who was his warm friend through life. When he returned to England in November 1798 he was employed in the Thames division, and stationed at Gravesend. He was promoted captain-lieutenant 18 April 1801, and was sent to Portsmouth, and sub- sequently to Plymouth. He was promoted captain 1 March 1805, and in that year he 1 2 Mort 116 Mort assumed by royal license the surname of Morshead in addition to that of Anderson. In July 1807 he was sent to Dublin, and three months later was appointed command- ing royal engineer of the expedition, under Brigadier-general Beresford, which sailed from Cork early in 1808, and in February took possession of Madeira. He remained in Madeira until 1812, and on his return to Eng- land in November of that year was posted to the Plymouth division. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel 21 July 1813, and sent to Dublin; was appointed commanding royal engineer in North Britain (March 1814), and in July 1815 was transferred as commanding royal engineer of the western district to Ply- mouth, where he remained for many years, and carried out important works for the ordnance and naval services in consultation with the Duke of Wellington and Lord Mel- ville. On 29 July 1825 he was promoted colonel. In 1829 he was appointed commanding royal engineer at Malta, and died at Valetta on 11 Nov. 1831, while acting governor. He was honoured with a public funeral, and was buried in the old saluting battery overlooking the grand harbour. He married in 1800 Elizabeth, only daughter of P. Morshead, esq., of Widey Court, Plymouth, Devonshire, by whom he had eleven children. A man of frank and engaging manners, a good conver- sationalist, and a clear writer, he was fond of society, and exercised a genial hospitality. There is a bust in the royal engineers' office in Valetta, Malta. The following plans by Morshead are in the war office : 1. Edinburgh Castle, two plans, 1814 and 1815. 2. Whiteforland Point and Defences, two plans, 1814. 3. Leith Fort a,nd Breakwater, 1815. 4. Plymouth, Survey and Drawings of various parts of the Defences, Piers, and Ordnance and Naval Buildings, nineteen drawings, 1815-26. 5. Plan of Ply- mouth Sound, showing intended breakwater and the soundings, with an original pencil sketch by Mr. Rennie of the lighthouse, 1816. 6. Plymouth Citadel, 1820. 7. Devonport Lines', 1820. 8. Scilly Islands, St. Mary's, Plan of the Defences, 1820. 9. St. Nicholas Island, Plymouth, 1820. 10. Pendennis Castle, Falmouth, 1821. 11. Pendennis Castle, and Falmouth Harbour, two plans, 1828-9. 12. St. Mawes Castle, Falmouth, 1829. [Royal Engineers' Eecords; War Office and Board of Ordnance Records ; United Service Journal.] R. t JJ. V. MORT, THOMAS SUTCLIFFE (1816- 1878), a pioneer of commerce in New South Wales, was born at Bolton, Lancashire, on 23 Dec. 1816. As a boy he entered the warehouse of Messrs. H. & S. Henry of Manchester, and in 1838 was recommended by them to their correspondents, Messrs. Aspinall & Brown, in Sydney. With this firm and their successors he remained five years as clerk and salesman. In 1841 he made his first step in colonial enterprise, and be- came an active promoter of the Hunter River Steam Navigation Company, which after- wards developed into the Australasian Steam Navigation Company. But shortly after the panic of 1843, which ruined some of the best houses in Australia, the failure of the firm which he served threw him on his own resources. He then started in business as an auctioneer, and laid the foundations of the great firm which bore his name. It was in connection with this business that he started the public wool sales of the colony. And it was at this time also that he began experiments in regard to freezing meat. Re- siding quietly in a cottage at Double Bay, he devoted himself with an exclusive vigour to his new calling, and his wealth and influence increased. In 1846 he bought some land, which is described as ' two or three sand- hills,' at Darling Point. Here a love of gardening, which had always characterised him, and his skill in management, had full scope, and he turned an uninviting tract into the lovely estate of Greenoaks. In 1849 he took an active part in pro- moting the first line of railway in New South Wales, between Sydney and Paramatta. When the gold rush came he formed (in 1851) the Great Nugget Vein Mining Com- pany. In 1856 he turned to the encourage- ment of the pastoral development of the country, and laid at Bodalla the foundations of a rural settlement for the supply of dairy produce to the large towns, which eventually spread over thirty-eight thousand acres, and absorbed 100,000/. of his own capital. It was the favourite resort of his later years. From 1857 to 1859 he was in England, collecting those works of art which eventually adorned his house at Greenoaks. In 1863, with the view of promoting the use of steamers in the colonial trade, he commenced excavations for the great dock at Port Jackson, where again he invested some 100,000^., and finally constituted the Mort Dock and Engineering Company. The latter years of his life were chiefly devoted to the attempt to perfect the machinery by which meat could be transported in a frozen state for long distances over seas. He was the originator of the modern frozen meat trade. After giving the subject much con- sideration, he began about 1870, with the aid Mortain 117 Morten of Mr. E. D. Nicolle, a series of experiment in freezing and thawing meat and vegetables In 1875 he erected great slaughter-house and a freezing establishment at Litbgow, an chartered the first steamer for the new trade On the eve of its departure he collecte around him at a great banquet the public men of the country, and declared that he hac solved the problem of the world's food supply The steamer's machinery failed ; the metal die not stand the constant strain of refrigeration and for a time the transport of frozen meal was thought impossible. Mort, deeply dis- appointed, gave up his cherished idea, anc turned the great freezing-house into an ice factory and a depot for sending cooked dishes into Sydney. He himself retired to Bodalla, his rural settlement. There on 9 May 1878 he died, ' the greatest benefactor that the work- ing men of this country ever had,' and ' the most unselfish man that ever entered the colony.' He was twice married. To him was erected, at Sydney, the first statue with which an Australian citizen was honoured. Mort was a man of indomitable energy, characterised at once by an intensely prac- tical capacity for business and a love of natural scenery and the arts. He was broad and liberal in his views. In 1873 he offered his workmen shares in his business, and all his foremen became shareholders. A bust of Mort, by Birch, A.R.A., is in the possession of his brother, Mr. William Mort, in London. [Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates and Men of the Time ; private information.] C. A. H. MORTAIN, ROBERT OF, COUNT OF MORTAIN, in the diocese of Avranches (d. 1091 ?), was uterine brother of William the Conqueror. He was the second son of Herl- win of Conteville, by his wife Herleva. His elder brother was Odo [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux. William the Warling, a cousin of Duke William, was in 1048-9 deprived of the county of Mortain, which was handed over to Robert, an instance of William's de- sire ' to raise up the humble kindred of his mother ' while ' he plucked down the proud kindred of his father' (WiLL. OF JTJMIEGES, vii. 19). In 1066 Robert was present at the select council held at Lillebonne to discuss the invasion of England ; he contributed 120 ships to the fleet, according to Wace, a fact of doubtful authenticity (STUBBS, Const. Hist. i. 279 note), and fought at Senlac (Roman de Rou, 1.13765). In 1069 he was left in England to protect Lindsey against the Danes, and at the same time his castle of Montacute (Eng. Lutgaresburg) in Somerset was besieged. When William I lay dying, Robert was pre- sent and pleaded the cause of his brother Odo with success. He joined with Odo in sup- porting Robert Curthose against William II, and held the castle of Pevensey against the king from April to June 1088 (ORDERIOTS VITALIS, iv. 17), but he soon yielded and was reconciled to Rufus. His possessions in England were larger than those of any other follower of William (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iv. 764), and have been estimated at 793 manors (BRADY, Introd. to Domesday Book, p. 13). Of these, 623 in the south-west counties returned him 400/. a year (MORGAN, England under the Normans, p. 8). He had 248 manors in Cornwall, 196 in Yorkshire, 99 in North- amptonshire, 75 in Devonshire, with a church and house in Exeter, 54 in Sussex and the borough of Pevensey, 49 in Dorset, 29 in Buckinghamshire, and one or more in ten other counties (ELLIS, i. 455). He was charged by the Domesday jurors with many ' usurpations/ particularly on the see of Exeter, the churches of Bodmin and St. Ger- man, Mount St. Michael, Cornwall, and Westminster. The charter which records his ?rant of Mount St. Michael as a cell to Mont 3. Michel is spurious (FREEMAN, iv. 766). There is no ground for believing that he was Earl of Cornwall ( Third Report on the Dignity of a Peer). He married Matilda, daughter of Roger of Montgomery [q. v.] In 1082 they founded a collegiate church in their castle of Mortain, under the guidance of their chaplain Vitalis, abbot of Savigny. Robert also made grants to Fleury and Marmoutier ( STAPLETON, Rot. Scacc. Nor. i. p. Ixxv), and gave to Fecamp what he took from Westminster Domesday Book, f. 129). He had a son William, who forfeited Mortain after the mttle of Tinchebrai, and possibly a son Nigel STAPLETON, i. p. Ixvii). His daughter Agnes married Andrew of Vitre, another married juy de la Val, and another the Earl of Toulouse. Robert died in 1091 (KELHAM, Domesday Book Illustrated, p. 39, quoting HEYLIN and VIiLLS, Catalogue of Honor). [Ordericus Vitalis, ed. LePrevost, ii. 194-223, 12, iii. c. xi. and p. 449, iv. 17 ; Domesday took ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. ii-v. 'assim, and William Eufus.] M. B. MORTEN, THOMAS (1836-1866), >ainter and book-illustrator, was born at Jxbridge, Middlesex, in 1836. He came to \ondon and studied at the painting school ept by J. Mathews Leigh in Newman Itreet. Morten was chiefly employed as an lustrator of books and serials, mostly of a Mortimer 118 Mortimer humorous nature. The most successful were his illustrations to an edition of Swift's ' Gulliver's Travels,' published in 1864, which ran into several editions. Morten also prac- tised as a painter of domestic subjects, and was an occasional exhibitor at the Royal Academy, sending in 1866 ' Pleading for the Prisoner.' His affairs, however, became em- barrassed, and he committed suicide on 23 Sept. 1866. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. MORTIMER, CROMWELL (d. 1752), physician, born in Essex, was second son of John Mortimer [q. v.] by his third wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel Sanders of Derbyshire. He was educated under Boer- haave at Leyden University, where he was admitted in the medical division on 7 Sept. 1719, and graduated M.D. on 9 Aug. 1724. He became a licentiate of the College of Physicians, London, on 25 June 1725, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1729, and he was created M.D. of Cambridge, comitiis regiis, on 11 May 1728. He practised at first in Hanover Square, London, but removed in 1729, at the request of Sir Hans Sloane, to Bloomsbury Square, where he had the benefit of Sloane's collections and conversation, and assisted to 1740 in prescribing for his patients. For ten years Mortimer had the sole care, as physi- cian, of a London infirmary, and in 1744, when resident in Dartmouth Street, West- minster, he issued a circular, describing the system of payment for his services which he had adopted. This step did not tend to make him more popular with his professional col- leagues. Some of the apothecaries refused to attend patients when he was called in. A satirical print of him, designed by Hogarth and engraved by Rigou, with several lines from Pope appended to it, was published about 1745 (Catalogue of Satirical Prints at British Museum, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 541), and in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1780, page 510, he is dubbed ' an impertinent, assuming empiric.' Mortimer was elected F.S.A. on 21 March "1734, and F.R.S. on 4 July 1728, and, mainly through the interest of Sloane, was second or acting secretary to the latter body from 30 Nov. 1730 until his death. From 28 July 1737 he was a member and correspondent of the Gentlemen's Society at Spalding, and he was also a corresponding memberof the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris. About 1738 ' his vanity prompted him to write the his- tory of the learned societies of Great Britain and Ireland, to have been prefixed to a volume of the" Philosophical Transactions,'" whereupon Maurice Johnson [q.v.] furnished him with a history of the Spalding society, and with many curious particulars of the Society of Antiquaries, but these materials were never utilised, and a long complaint from Johnson on his neglect is in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' vi. 2-3. Mortimer was absorbed in new schemes. In 1747 he pro- posed to establish in the College of Arms a registry for dissenters, and articles of agree- ment, approved by all parties, were drawn up. It was opened on 20 Feb. 1747-8. but did not succeed, through a misunderstanding be- tween the ministers and the deputies of the congregations. About 1750 he promoted the scheme for the incorporation of the Society of Antiquaries, and he was one of the first members of its council, November 1751. On the death of his elder brother, Samuel Mortimer, a lawyer, he inherited the family estate of Toppingo Hall, Hatfield Peverel, Essex. He died there on 7 Jan. 1752, was buried on 13 Jan., and a monument was erected to his memory. His library was on sale at Thomas Osborne's on 26 Nov. 1753. By his wife Mary he had an only son, Hans, of Lincoln's Inn and Cauldthorp, near Burton- on-Trent, who about 1765 sold the property in Essex to the Earl of Abercorn. Mortimer's dissertation ' De Ingressu Hu- morum in Corpus Humanum ' for his doctor's degree at Leyden was printed in 1724, and was dedicated to Sloane. It was also inserted in the collections of medical treatises by Baron A. von Haller and F. J. de Oberkamp. His ' Address to the Publick, containing Narratives of the Effects of certain Chemical Remedies in most Diseases' appeared in 1745. The circular letter on his system of remuneration was published as an appen- dix to it and inserted in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for 1779, pp. 541-2, and in Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes,' v. 424. An English translation of the ' Elements of the Art of Assaying Metals. By Johann Andreas Cramer, M.D.,' to which Mortimer contributed notes, observations, and an ap- pendix of authors, appeared in 1741, and a second edition was published in 1764. As secretary of the Royal Society he edited vols. xxxvi. to xlvi. of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and contributed to them nu- merous papers (WATT, Bibl. Brit.) The most important, dealing with the then distemper in horned cattle, were inserted in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' for 1746, pp. 650-1 , and 1747, pp. 55-6 (cf. Gent. May. 1749, pp. 491-5). Joseph Rogers, M.D., addressed to Mortimer in 1733 ' Some Observations on the Transla- lation and Abridgment of Dr. Boerhaave's Chymistry,' and Boerhaave communicated to Mortimer 119 Mortimer him in September 1738 the symptoms of his illness (BURTON, Memoir of Boerhaave, p. 69). Some account of the Roman remains found by him near Maldon in Essex is in the ' Ar- chaeologia,' xvi. 149, four letters from him, and numerous communications to him are in the possession of the Royal Society, and a letter sent by him to Dr. Waller on 28 July 1729 is printed in the ' Reliquise Galeanae ' (Bibl. Topogr. JBrit.ui. 155-6). He drew up an index to the fishes for the 1743 edition of Willoughby's four books on the history of fish, and Dr. Munk assigns to him a volume on ' The Volatile Spirit of Sulphur,' 1744. "When Kalm came to England, on his way to America to report on its natural products, he visited Mortimer, and at his house made the acquaintance of many scientific men. [Gent. Mag. 1752 p. 44, 1777 p. 266, 1780 pp. 17, 510; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 7, 27, 423-6, 433, vi. 2-3, 99, 144-5, ix. 615; Monk's Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit. ii. 11 ; Memoirs of Mar- tyn, 1830, pp. 40-2; Morant's Essex, ii. 133; Stukeley's Memoirs (Surtees Soc.), i. 233-4, 235, ii. 10-11, 320, iii. 6-7, 468 ; Dobsoii's Hogarth, p. 324; Thomsons Koyal Soc. pp. 8, 10-11; Noble's College of Arms, p. 409; Cat. of MSS. and Letters of Koyal Soc. passim ; Kalm's Tra- vels (trans. Lucas, 1892), pp. 19, 40,61, 114-15.] W. P. C. MORTIMER, EDMUND (II) DE, third EARL OF MARCH (1351-1381), was the son of Roger de Mortimer (V), second earl of March fq. v.], and his wife Philippa, daughter of William Montacute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.], and was born at ' Langonith ' (? Llan- gynwyd or Llangynog) on 1 Feb. 1351 (Mo- nasticon, vi. 353). When still a child there was an abortive proposal in 1354 to marry him to Alice Fitzalan, daughter of Richard Fitz- alan II, earl of Arundel [q. v.] On 26 Feb. 1360 the death of his father procured for the young Edmund the succession to the title and estates of his house when only in his tenth year. He became the ward of Ed- ward III, but was ultimately assigned to the custody of William of Wykeham [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, and of the above-men- tioned Richard, earl of Arundel (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 148). Henceforth he was closely associated with the king's sons, and especially with Edward the Black Prince. Mortimer's political importance dates from his marriage with Philippa, only daughter of Lionel of Antwerp, duke of Clarence [q. v.], the second surviving son of Edward HI, by his wife Elizabeth de Burgh, the heiress of Ulster. Philippa was born in 1355, and her wedding with Mortimer took place in the spring of 1368, just before the departure of Lionel for Italy (Cont. Eulogium Hist. iii. 333). Before the end of the year Lionel's death gave to his son-in-law the enjoyment of his great estates. When, on coming of age, Mortimer entered into public life, he represented not simply the Mortimer inheritance, but also the great pos- sessions of his wife. Besides his Shropshire, Herefordshire, Welsh, and Meath estates, which came from the Mortimers and Gen- villes, he was, in name at least, lord of Ulster and Connaught, and by far the most con- spicuous representative of the Anglo-Norman lords of Ireland. He was now styled Earl of Ulster as well as Earl of March. But important as were the immediate results of Edmund's marriage, the ulterior results were even more far-reaching. The descendants of Philippa before long became the nearest re- presentatives of the line of Edward III, and handed on to the house of York that claim to the throne which resulted in the Wars of the Roses. And not only the legitimist claim but the territorial strength of the house of York was almost entirely derived from the Mortimer inheritance. In 1369 Mortimer became marshal of Eng- land, an office which he held until 1377. In the same year he served against the French. On 8 Jan. 1371 he received his first sum- mons to parliament (Lords' Report on Dig- nity of a Peer, iv. 648). In 1373 he received final livery of his own estates. On 8 Jan. 1373 he was sent as joint ambassador to France, and in March of the same year he was chief guardian of the truce with Scotland (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 468). The Wigmore family chronicler (Monasticon, vi. 353) boasts of the extraordinary success with which he discharged these commissions, and erroneously says that he was only eighteen at the time. In 1375 he served in the ex- pedition sent to Brittany to help John of Montfort, and captured the castle of Saint- Mathieu (WALSINGHAJI, Hist. Angl. i. 318- 319 ; FROISSART, viii. 212, ed. Luce). Mortimer's close association with the Prince of Wales and his old guardian, Wil- liam of Wykeham, necessarily involved an attitude of hostility to John of Gaunt. An- cient feuds between the houses of March and Lancaster still had their effects, and Ed- mund's dislike of Gaunt was strengthened by a feeling that Lancaster was a possible rival to the claims of his wife and son to the succession. Accordingly he took up a strong line in favour of the constitutional as against the court party, and was conspicuous among the aristocratic patrons of the popular opposi- tion in the Good parliament of 1376. He was, with Bishop Courtenay of London, the leader of the committee of twelve magnates ap- pointed at the beginning of the session, on Mortimer 120 Mortimer 28 April, to confer with the commons (Hot. Par/, ii. 322 ; Chron. Anglice, 1328-88, p. 70 ; STUBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 428-9). The commons showed their confidence in him by electing as their speaker Sir Peter De la Mare, his steward, who, as knight of the shire for Herefordshire, Svas probably returned to par- liament through his lord's influence [see DE LA MARE, SIR PETER]. A vigorous attack on the courtiers was now conducted by the commons under their speaker ; but the death of the Black Prince on 8 June weakened the effect of their action. John of Gaunt now sought to obtain from parliament a settle- ment of the succession in the case of the death of the Black Prince's only son, Richard. He even urged that, as in France, the suc- cession should descend through males only, thus openly setting up his own claims against those of the Countess of March ( Chron. Angl. 1328-88, pp. 92-3). The commons prudently declined to discuss the subject. Yet even with the support of the knights, the Earl of March and the constitutional bishops were not strong enough of themselves to resist Gaunt and the courtiers. But they continued their work until the end of the session, on 6 July, their last care being to enforce the appointment of a permanent council, some members of which were always to be in at- tendance on the king. The Earl of March was among the nine additional persons appointed to this council (ib. pp. Ixviii, 100). But as soon as the parliament was dissolved, Lan- caster, in the king's name, repudiated all its acts. The new councillors were dismissed, and March was ordered to discharge his office as marshal by surveying the defences of Calais and other of the more remote royal castles (ib. p. 107), while his steward, De la Mare, was thrown into prison. But March, ' preferring to lose his staff rather than his life,' and believing that he would be waylaid and murdered on the narrow seas, resigned the office of marshal (ib. p. 108). After the accession of Richard II (21 June 1377), power remained with Lancaster, though he now chose to be more concilia- tory. March's position was moreover im- mensely improved. The king was a young child. The next heir by blood was March's own son. On 16 July 1377 March bore the j second sword and the spurs at the corona- tion of the little king. He was not, how- ever, in a position to claim any great share in the administration, and contented him- ' self with a place on the new council of i government, into whose hands power now fell (Fcedera, iv. 10 ; STTTBBS, Const. Hist. 11. 442). But he was as strong as ever in parliament. He was among the lords whose advice, as in 1376, was requested by the par- liament of October 1377, and had the satis- faction of seeing his steward again elected as the speaker of this assembly. It was a fur- ther triumph when the young king was forced by the commons to remodel his coun- cil, and when March was one of the nine members of the new and extremely limited body thus selected (ib. ii. 444 ; cf. Chron. AngL p. 164). On 1 Jan. 1378 he was appointed chief member of a commission to redress in- fractions of the truce with Scotland (Fcedera, iv. 26 ; cf. Chron. Angl. p. 203), and on 20 Jan. was put first on a commission appointed to inspect and strengthen the fortifications of the border strongholds of Berwick, Carlisle, Roxburgh, and Bamburgh (DoTLE, Official Baronage, ii. 468). On 14 Feb. 1379 he was sent with other magnates on a special em- bassy to Scotland. On 22 Oct. 1379 March was appointed lieutenant of Ireland (Fcedera, iv. 72). It w r as convenient for the party of Lancaster to get him out of the way, and his great inte- rests in Ireland gave him a special claim to the thankless office. Those parts of the island, Ulster, Conuaught, and Meath, over which he bore nominal sway, had long been the most disorderly districts; and so far back as 1373 the English in Ireland had sent a special commission to Edward III representing that the only way of abating the evils that were rampant in those regions was for the king to force the Earl of March to dwell upon his Irish estates and adequately defend them. Partly then to enter upon the effectual pos- session of his own estates ('ad recuperan- dum comitatum suum de Holuestre,' MONK or EVESHAM, p. 19), and partly to set the king's rule on a better footing, March now- accepted the government of Ireland for three years. He stipulated for good terms. He was to have twenty thousand marks paid over to him, from which he was to provide troops, but he was not to be held accountable to the crown for his expenditure of the money. He was also to have the disposal of the king's ordinary revenue in Ireland. Before he left his Welsh estates he made his will, dated 1 May 1380, at Denbigh, the contents of which are summarised in Dugdale's ' Baron- age,' i. 149, and printed in Nichols's ' Royal Wills,' pp. 104-16. On 15 May 1380 March arrived in Ireland (Cart., fyc., of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 284), having among his other at- tendants a herald of his own, called March herald. His first work was to establish him- self in his wife's Ulster estates. In Eastern Ulster his arms were successful, the more so as some of the native chieftains threw them- selves on his side, though these before lon-g Mortimer 121 Mortimer deserted him, on account of his treacherous seizure of an important Irish leader, Magen- nis, lord of Iveagh, in what is now co. Down. But the O'Neils ruled without a rival over Western Ulster, and March could not even draw a supply of timber from the forests of the land that was nominally his own. He had to bring the oak timber used to build a bridge over the Bann, near Coleraine, from his South Welsh lands on the Usk. This bridge was protected by fortifications at each end and by a tower in the middle ; thus only was it prevented from being captured by the Irish. March also made some efforts to obtain pos- session' of Connaught, and succeeded in cap- turing Athlone from the O'Connors, and thus secured the passage over the Shannon. But Kilkenny Castle was now assailed by the Hibernised Norman sept of the Tobyns, to re- venge the imprisonment of their chief within its walls. This and other business drew the viceroy into Munster. There he caught cold in crossing a river in winter time, and on 27 Dec. 1381 he died at the Dominican friary at Cork (GILBERT, Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 234, 242-7, gives the best modern account of March's Irish government). The Anglo-Irish writers, who thoroughly knew the difficulties of his position, say that after great efforts he appeased most of the wars in Ireland ( Cart,, #c., of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 285). In Eng- land his government of Ireland was regarded as pre-eminently wise and successful (' mul- tum de hoc quod amisit recuperavit,' MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 19 ; Chron. Any 1. p. 334 ; ADAM OP USE, p. 21). According to the directions in his will, March's body was interred on the left hand of the high altar of Wigmore Abbey (NICHOLS, p. 104). An Irish chronicle speaks of his being buried in the church of the Holy Trinity at Cork, but this probably only refers to the more perishable parts of his body ( Cart.. $-c., of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 285). March had been an extremely liberal benefactor to Wig- more Abbey, the chief foundation of his an- cestors. The old fabric of the abbey church had become decayed and ruinous, and March granted lands in Radnor and elsewhere to the value of two thousand marks a year for its reconstruction. He laid the foundation- stone of the new structure with his own hands, and by the time of his death the walls had been carried up to their appointed height, and were only wanting a roof. He also pre- sented to the canons costly vestments and many relics, especially the body of St. Seiriol, and a large piece of the wood of the true cross. He further promised, when he took his departure from the canons of Wigmore as he went to Ireland, that on his safe return he would confer on them the advowson of three churches and the appropriation of Stoke Priory. Further benefactions were made by him in his will, including a rare and choice j collection of relics. For all this liberality he is warmly commended by the Wigmore annalist (Monasticon, vi. 353), who quotes the eulogistic epitaph of the grateful canons, which celebrated his constancy, wisdom, popularity, and bounty. March supported Adam of Usk, his tenant's son, when the future chronicler was studying civil and canon law at Oxford (ADAM OP USK, p. 21), and in return Adam loudly celebrates his praises. March was also highly eulogised by the St. Albans chronicler, who was a warm partisan of the constitutional opposition. The Countess Philippa died before her hus- band, who celebrated her interment at Wig- more by almost regal pomp. Her epitaph speaks of her liberality, kindness, royal de- scent, and severity of morals. The children of Edmund and Philippa were : (1) Elizabeth, the eldest, born at Usk on 12 Feb. 1371, and married to the famous ' Hotspur,' Henry Percy, son of the Earl of Northumberland [see PERCY, HENRY]. (2) Roger, also born at Usk on 11 April 1374 [see MORTIMER, ROGER VI, fourth EARL OF MARCH]. (3) Phi- lippa, born at Ludlow on 21 Nov. 1375, who became first the second wife of Richard Fitz- alan III, earl of Arundel [q. v.], and after- wards married John of St. John ; she died in 1400 (ADAM OF USK, p. 53). (4) Edmund, born at Ludlow on 9 Nov. 1376, the future ally of Owen Glendower [see MORTIMER, SIR EDMUND III, 1376-1409?]. The above dates are from the Wigmore annalist (Monasticon, vi. 354), who now becomes contemporary and fairly trustworthy. (5) Sir John Mortimer, executed in 1423 for treason, and sometimes described as a son of Mortimer's, must, if a son at all, have been illegitimate (SANDFORD, Genealogical Hist. pp. 222-3). He is not mentioned in March's will. [Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 352-4 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 148-50; Doyle's Official Baronage,ii. 468-9 ; Eolls of Parliament ; Rymer's Feeders ; Chron. Angl. 1328-88 (Rolls Ser.); Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Chartularies, &c., of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin (Rolls Ser.) ; Froissart, ed. Luce ; Monk of Evesham,ed. Hearne; Sandford's Genea- logical Hist, of the Kings of England, pp. 221 223 ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Wright's Hist, of Ludlow ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. ii.} T. F. T. MORTIMER, SIR EDMUND (III) DE (1376-1409 ?), was the youngest child of Ed- mund de Mortimer (II), third earl of March [q. v.], and his wife Philippa, the daughter of Lionel, duke of Clarence, and heiress of Ulster. Mortimer 122 Mortimer He was born at Ludlow on Monday, 9 Nov. 1376. Portents attended his birth. At the very moment he came into the world it was believed that the horses in his father's stables were found standing up to their knees in blood (MoNZ OF EVESHAM, p. 179 ; Ann. Hen. IV, apud TKOKELOWE, p. 349). These stories are very generally but erroneously transferred to Owen Glendower [q. v.] His baptism was put off on the expectation of the arrival of John Swaff ham, bishop of Bangor, who had been asked to be his godfather, but took place on 18 Nov., despite the bishop's absence, the Abbots of Evesham and Wig- more and the Lady Audley acting as his sponsors. Next day, however, the bishop arrived and administered to him the rite of confirmation {Monasticon, vi. 354). His father died when he was only five years old, but left him well provided for, bequeathing him land of the yearly value of three hundred marks (NICHOLS, Royal Wills, p. 113). On the death of his eldest brother, Roger Mor- timer VI, fourth earl of March [q. v.], on 15 Aug. 1398, Edmund became, by reason of the minority of his nephew, Edmund Mor- timer IV [q. v.], the most prominent repre- sentative of the family interests in the Welsh marches. When Henry of Lancaster passed through the marches on his way to his final triumph over Richard II, in North Wales, Mortimer at once adhered to his rising for- tunes, and on 2 Aug. 1399 went with the Bishop of Hereford to make his submission to Henry at Hereford (MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 153). This may account for his not being involved in the suspicions which Richard II's patronage of the Mortimer claims to the suc- cession might reasonably have excited. He resided on his estates, and when the revolt of Owen Glendower [q. v.] broke out was closely associated with his brother-in-law, Henry Percy [q. v.], the famous Hotspur, in the measures taken for putting down the "Welsh rebel. At last, in June 1402, Glen- dower made a vigorous attack on Melenydd, a Welsh marchland district, including much of the modern Radnorshire, an ancient pos- session of the house of Mortimer. He took up a position on a hill called Brynglas, between Pilleth and Knighton, not very far from Ludlow ('juxta Pylale' MONK OF EVES- HAM, p. 178; 'Knighton' ADAM OF USE, p. 75 ; Monasticon, vi. 354). Edmund Mortimer was at the time at ' his own town ' of Lud- low, and at once raised the men of Hereford- shire and marched against Glendower (Due- DALE, Baronage, i. 151, here confuses Edmund with his nephew the Earl of March). His Welsh tenants of Melenydd obeyed his sum- mons and joined his forces. On 22 June Mortimer attacked Glendower on his hill. He gallantly climbed up the mountain-side, but his Welsh followers, no doubt from sym- pathy with Glendower, ran away after a poor show of resistance, while some of the Welsh archers actually turned their weapons against Mortimer and his faithful adherents {Ann. Hen. IV, p. 341). The English fought better, but after losing largely, two hundred men (Moinc OF EVESHAM, pp. 178, 1100 ; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 341), the victory declared against them, and Edmund, with many others, fell into the hands of Owen. This disaster was looked upon as fulfilling the grim portent that had attended his birth. Owen took his captive to the ' mountains and caves of Snowdon,' but he treated him not only kindly but considerately, hoping to get political profit from his prisoner, and professing to regard him as a possible future king of England. But his powerful kins- folk, foremost among whom were the Per- cies, busied themselves about procuring his ransom. But sinister rumours were abroad that Mortimer had himself sought the cap- tivity into which he had fallen {Ann. | Hen. IV, p. 341), and Henry now forbade ' the Percies to seek for their kinsman's libera- i tion (Cont. Eulog. Hist. iii. 396 ; HAKDYNG, i pp. 360-1, ed. 1812). On 19 Oct. the king took the decisive step of seizing Mortimer's plate and jewels and taking them to the treasury (DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer, p. ! 295). Mortimer's fidelity, already perhaps wavering, was altogether shaken by the king's : vigorous action. The weariness of captivity, or fear of death, or some more recondite and 1 unknown cause {Ann. Hen. IV. p. 349), now led him to make common cause with his cap- tor. About 30 Nov. (MONK OF EVESHAM, |p. 182) he married Glendower's daughter, with great pomp and solemnity (ib. p. 182 ; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 349: ' Nuptias satis humiles et suss generositati impares,' cf. ADAM OF USK, p. 75). Early in December Mortimer was back in Melenydd as the ally of Owen, and on 13 Dec. he issued a circular to ' all the gentles and commons of Radnor and Presteign,' in which he declared that he had joined Owen in his efforts either to restore the crown to King Richard, should the king prove to be still alive, or should Richard be dead, to confer the throne on his honoured nephew (the Earl of March), ' who is the right heir to the said Crown ' (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 24-6). Most of the Mortimer lands in Wales, Melenydd, Gwrthrenion, Rhaiadr, Cwmteuddwr, Arwystli, Cyveiliog, and Caereineon were already in his hands. The revolt of the Percies rapidly followed these transactions, but not even the defeat at Mortimer 123 Mortimer Shrewsbury affected the position of Glen- dower and his English ally. The famous treaty of partition, which was perhaps signed in the house of the Archdeacon of Bangor on 28 Feb. 1405, was the work of Owen and his son-in-law (ib. ir. i. 27-8). In the three- fold division of the kingdom which it pro- posed, Mortimer (his nephew's claims are now put on one side) was to have the whole of the south of England, though an engage- ment in which he resigned the marchland districts, in which his family was supreme, to Owen clearly bore the marks of coercion. But the whole question of the triple parti- tion is a difficult and doubtful one. It plainly stands in close connection with the attempted abduction of the Earl of March in the same month and Northumberland's second rising (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 86). But the failure of the general English attacks on Henry gradually reduced Glendower's re- volt to its original character of a native Welsh rising against the English, and, from this point of view, Mortimer's help was much less necessary to him than from the stand- point of a general Eicardian attack on Henry of Lancaster. Mortimer therefore gradually sank into the background. After 1404 his father-in-law's cause began to lose ground, and Mortimer himself was soon reduced to geat distress. He was finally besieged in arlech Castle by the now victorious Eng- lish, and perished miserably during the siege (ADAM OP USK, p. 75). This was probably in the summer of 1409 (TYLER, Henry V, i. 230). Some of his strange adventures were commemorated in songs (ADAM OP USK, p. 75). By Owen's daughter Mortimer had one son, named Lionel, and three daughters. She, with her family, was already in the hands of Henry V in June 1413, perhaps since the capture of Harlech, being kept in custody within the city of London (DEVON, Issue Rolls of Exchequer, p. 321 ; TYLEK, Henry V, i. 245). But before the end of the same year Lady Mortimer and her daughters were dead. They were buried at the expense of one pound within the church of St. Swithin's, London (DEVON, p. 327). [Ann. Hen. IV, apud Trokelowe (Rolls Ser.); Chron. Anal. ed. Giles; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne ; Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 355 ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. vol. i. ; Bymer's Fcedera ; Kamsay's Lan- caster and York ; Wylie's Henry I V.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, EDMUND (IV) DE, EAEL OP MARCH AND ULSTER (1391-1425), was the son of Roger de Mortimer (VI), fourth earl of March and Ulster [q. v.], and his wife Eleanor Holland, and was born in the New Forest on 6 Nov. 1391 (Monasticon, vi. 355). In his seventh year he succeeded, by the untimely death of his father in Ireland, to the titles and estates of the Mortimers. As Richard II had already recognised his father as heir-presump- tive to the throne, the young earl himself was now looked upon by Richard's partisans as their future king. Next year (1399), however, the Lancastrian revolution and the fall of Richard entirely changed Edmund's position and prospects. He was now put under guard at Windsor on the pretext that he was the king's ward. His younger brother Roger also shared his captivity. The first parlia- ment of Henry IV, by recognising the new king's son as heir-apparent, excluded March from all prospects of the throne. But though careful to prevent the enemies of Lancaster getting hold of his person, Henry showed proper regard both for the honour and in- terests of his ward. In 1401 March was recognised as a coheir of his great-aunt Philippa, countess of Pembroke, and in 1409 as one of the coheirs of his uncle Edmund Holland, earl of Kent (DuGDALE, Baronage, i. 151). He remained in the king's custody (ADAM OP USK, p. 61). On 5 July 1402 he was put under the care of Sir Hugh Water- ton at Berkhampstead Castle, along with the king's children, John and Philippa, and his own brother, Roger (Fcedera, viii. 268). The fact that his aunt was the wife of Hotspur was in itself sufficient to secure for him honourable treatment during Henry IV's early years. But the constant revolts of the Ricardian partisans, the defection of the Percies, and, above all, the association of his uncle, Sir Edmund Mortimer [q. v.], with Owen Glen- dower, made the safe custody of the Ricardian pretender essential to the security of the Lancastrian dynasty, especially after it be- came an avowed object of Glendower and his English associates to make the Earl of March king of England. Early in 1405 March and his brother were at Windsor, when on the early morning of 13 Feb. a bold attempt was made to carry them off to join Glen- dower and their uncle in Wales. A black- smith was bribed to make false keys (WAL- SINGHAM, Ypodigma Neustrice, p. 412), and the children were successfully removed from the castle. They were, however, very soon re- captured, and Lady le Despenser, the daugh- ter of Edmund of Langley, and the mistress of Edmund, earl of Kent, uncle of the two boys, was on 17 Feb. brought before the coun- cil charged with the offence (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 398 ; cf. RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 83-4). The question of the safe custody of the young Mortimers was brought before the Mortimer 124 Mortimer council and measures taken that they should be henceforth guarded with even greater strictness, especially during the absence of the king (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 106, ed. [Nicolas). In 1406 they were put under the charge of Richard de Grey ( Rolls of Parl. iii. 590). In 1409 the custody of the earl (his brother Roger died about this time) was con- fided to Henry, prince of Wales, afterwards Henry V (TYLER, Henry V, i. 236-7 ; Monas- ticon, vi. 355). March still remained under restraint until Henry IV's death in 1413. ; At the time of the coronation of Henry V, revolts in favour of the Mortimer claims to the throne were still expected (Religieux de Saint-Denys, iv.770, in ' Documents Inedits '). Nevertheless, Henry V felt his position so j assured that he released March from con- j finement and restored him to his estates . (Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer, v. | 170). In the next parliament March per- ; formed homage and took his seat. The day before Henry's coronation he had been made a knight of the Bath (DOYLE). March repaid Henry's generosity by fide- lity that withstood the severest temptations. His friends urged him to claim his rights, and his confessors imposed penances upon him for his negligence in asserting them (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 44-9 ; NICOLAS, Battle of Agincourt, App. pp. 19-20). At last, in 1415, Richard, earl of Cambridge [q. v.], who had married Mortimer's sister Anne, formed a plot to take him to Wales and have him proclaimed king there (ib. p. 19). March's own relations to the plot are not easy to determine. It is clear that he was sounded carefully, and the confessions of the conspirators represent that he had entered to a considerable extent into their plans (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd. ser. i. 45, ' by his owne assent ; ' Deputy-Keeper's Forty- Third Report, pp. 582-94). It seems at least certain that a dependent of his, named Lucy, who acted as a go-between, was implicated. But March's own account was that he refused to join the conspirators. Anyhow, he di- vulged all that he knew to the king, whether under pressure or spontaneously is not quite clear (Gesta Hen. V, Engl. Hist. Soc. ; MOXSTRELET, ii. 81, ed. Douet d'Arcq). Henry fully accepted March's protestations, and con- tinued to regard him with high favour, putting him on the commission which on 5 Aug. con- demned Cambridge to immediate execution (Rot. Parl. iv.64-6). Immediately afterwards March accompanied Henry V on his first in- vasion of France, appearing with a following of sixty men-at-arms and 160 horse archers (NICOLAS, p. 373). During the siege of Har- fleur March suffered severely from the pre- vailing epidemic of dysentery ( WALSINGHAM, Hist.Angl. ii. 309 ; CAPGRAVE, Chron.-p. 311), and was allowed to return home, though he is often said to have been one of those present at Agincourt. In 1416 March again saw ser- vice, being appointed on 15 Aug. as one of the king's captains at sea over the expedition sent to relieve Harfleur, under the command of John, duke of Bedford, and Sir Walter Hungerford. He served again in 1417 and 1418 in the army which invaded and con- quered Normandy. He was at the head of ninety-three lances and 302 archers (App. to Gesta Hen. V, p. 266). In the spring of 1418 he made an attack on the Cotentin, and besieged Saint-L6, and was later joined by Gloucester, who took the town (Chron. Norm, in Gesta. Hen. V, pp. 231-2). After the capture of Cherbourg had completed the conquest of the Cotentin, March rejoined Henry V at Rouen at the end of November (ib. p. 241). On 12 June 1418 he was ap- pointed atLouviers lieutenant in the marches of Normandy (DoYLE, ii. 470), and in October 1418 lieutenant of the baillages of Caen and Coutances. On 27 Aug. 1419 he was further nominated as captain of Mantes (ib. ; cf. App. to Gesta Hen. V, p. 277). In July 1420 March was at the siege of Melun (ib. p. 144). He remained with Henry in France, until in February 1421 he returned with the king and his new wife, Catharine of France, to London, travelling from Rouen by way of Amiens and Calais ( Chron. Norm, apud Gesta Hen. V, p. 257). On 21 Feb. he bore the first sceptre at the coronation of the queen at Westminster. In June 1421 March accompanied Henry on his third and last expedition to France. He took part in the siege of Meaux in January 1422, lodging at the house of the Cordeliers (ib. pp. 260-79). After Henry's death he returned to England and was nominated a member of the council of regency established on 9 Dec. 1422, and on 9 May 1423 was ap- pointed, as his father and grandfather had been, lieutenant of Ireland, with power, how- ever,to select a deputy (Foedera^. 282). That power he at once exercised in favour of Ed- ward Dantsey, bishop of Meath, and remained in England. But troubles now beset him. His cousin (GRAFTOX) or illegitimate uncle (SANDFORD), Sir John Mortimer, who had been arrested in 1421 as a suspected traitor, had escaped in 1422, but being recaptured in 1424 was attainted and executed. Even before this Humphrey, duke of Gloucester [q. v.l, the protector, had become jealous of March for his keeping open house, and had violently quarrelled with him (Chron. ed. Giles, p. 6). The result was that March was now sent out of the way to Ireland. On Mortimer 125 Mortimer 14 Feb. 1424 shipping was ordered for his iourney. It was high time he went, for many of the Irish lords were questioning the authority of his deputy, and the chronic con- fusion there was getting worse than ever. So far back as 1407 great loss had been in- flicted on his Irish estates by the invasion of Ulster by the Earl of Orkney (ADAM OP USK, p. 61). After his arrival March busied himself in negotiating with the native septs, who held nearly all his nominal earldom of Ulster ; but on 19 Jan. 1425 he was cut off suddenly by the plague. By his wife Anne, daughter of Edmund de Stafford, earl of Stafford, Edmund left no family, and as his brother Roger had pre- deceased him, the male line of the earls of March became extinct, while the Mortimer estates went to Richard, duke of York, son of Richard of Cambridge and Anne Mor- timer, who was now recognised as Earl of March and Ulster (Rot. Parl. iv. 397). Dugdale {Baronage, i. 151-2) gives a list of the places of which March was seized at the time of his death. His widow, who had some difficulty in getting her dower from Humphrey of Gloucester, the guardian of the Mortimer estates, married, before 1427, John Holland, earl of Huntingdon (afterwards duke of Exeter), and died a few years later. At her request John Lydgate [q. v.] wrote his ' Life of St. Margaret.' The friendly Wigmore chronicler describes Edmund as 'severe in his morals, composed in his acts, circumspect in his talk, and wise and cautious during the days of his adversity. He was surnamed " the Good," by reason of his exceeding kindness' (Monasticon,vi.355). A poem attributed to Lydgate describes him as ' gracious in all degree ' (NICOLAS, Agin- court, p. 306). March was the founder of a college of secu- lar canons at Stoke-by-Clare in Suffolk. In that village there had long been a small Bene- dictine priory, which was a cell of Bee in Normandy. Richard II had freed the house from the rule of Bee by making it ' indigenous.' But though thus technically saved, it seemed likely to be involved in the common destruc- tion now impending on all the ' alien priories.' March got permission from Pope John XXII, in a bull dated 16 Nov. 1414, to ' secularize ' the foundation. The royal assent was also given. In 1421 March augmented its re- venues, and in 1423 drew up statutes for it. In its final form the college was for a dean and six prebendaries (Monasticon, vi. 1415- 1423). A charter of March to his Welsh follower Maredudd ap Adda Moel is printed in the ' Montgomeryshire Collections,' x. 59-60, of the Powysland Club. [Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 355 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 150-2; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 470 ; Nicolas's Battle of Agincourt ; Eymer's Foedera ; Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Anniles Henrici IV, apud Trokelowe, Kolls Ser. ; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne ; G-esta Henrici V, ed. Williams, Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Ellis's Original Let- ters, 2nd ser. vol. i. ; Kamsay's Lancaster and York, vol. i. ; Wylie's Henry IV. ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. iii. ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 319-20; Tyler's Henry V.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, MKS. FAVELL LEE (1802-1878), authoress, second daughter of David Be van, of the banking firm of Barclay, Bevan, & Co., born in London in 1802, was religiously educated, and in 1827 passed through the experience of conversion. She at once threw herself with great zeal into educational work, founding parish schools on her father's estates, and taking an active and intelligent part in their management. Through her brother she made the acquaint- ance of his schoolfellow and college friend, Henry Edward Manning [q. v.], with whom she corresponded on religious topics, and on whom she exercised for a time a considerable influence. In after years at his instance she returned his letters, while she allowed her own to remain in his hands. In 1841 she married Thomas Mortimer, minister of the Episcopal Chapel, Gray's Inn Road, after whose death in 1850 she devoted herself to the care of the destitute and the afflicted. She died on 22 Aug. 1878, and was buried in the churchyard, Upper Sheringham, Norfolk. She is best known as the author of educa- tional works for the young, of which the most popular, ' The Peep of Day, or a Series of the Earliest Religious Instruction the Infant Mind is capable of receiving,' has passed through a multitude of editions, the sixth in 1840 and the latest in 1891, and has been translated into French and several bar- barous dialects. It was followed by little manuals of a similar kind, viz. ' Line upon Line,' London, 1837, 12mo ; ' More about Jesus,' London, 1839, 12mo; 'Lines left out,' London, 1862, 12mo; 'Precept upon Precept,' London, 1867, 16mo, 2nd edit. 1869. Hardly less deservedly popular were Mrs. Mortimer's manuals of elementary secular instruction, viz. 'Near Home, or the Countries of Europe described,' London, 1849, 8vo ; ' Far off, or Asia and Australia described/London, 1852- 1854, 16mo, latest edit. 1890, 8vo; 'Reading without Tears,' London, 1857, 12mo ; 'Read- ing Disentangled,' London, 1862, 16mo; ' Latin without Tears, or One Word a Day,' London, 1877, 8vo. Mrs. Mortimer also published the follow- ing miscellanea : 1. ' The History of a Young Mortimer 126 Mortimer Jew, or of Alfred Moritz Myers,' Chester, 1840 12mo. 2. The History of Job,' Lon- don, 1841, 18mo. 3. ' The English Mother,' 3rd edit. 1849, 18mo. 4. The Night of Toil,' 4th edit. 1853, 12mo. 5. ' The Angel s Message, or the Saviour made known to the Cottager,' London, 1857, 12mo. 6. < Light in the Dwelling, or a Harmony of the Four Gospels,' London, 1858, 8vo. 7. ' Streaks of Light, or Fifty-two Tracts from the Bible for the Fifty-two Sundays of the Year,' London, 1861, 8vo, last edit. 1890. 8. 'The Apostles preaching to Jews and Gentiles,' London, 1873, 18mo, new edit. 1875. 9. ' The Captivity of Judah,' London, 1875, 18tno, new edit. 1870. [The Family Friend, 1878, p. 183 ; Keminis- cences, by Lord Forester, in the Times, 20 Jan. 1892; private information ; Supplement to Alli- bone's Diet. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. K. MORTIMER, GEORGE FERRIS WHIDBORNE (1805-1871), schoolmaster and divine, born on 22 July 1805 at Bishops- teignton in Devonshire, was the eldest son of William Mortimer, a country gentleman of that place. He was educated at the Exeter grammar school and at Balliol College, Ox- ford, where he matriculated 18 March 1823, and obtained an exhibition. Thence he migrated to Queen's, where he secured a Michel exhibition, and was placed in the first class of the final classical school at Michaelmas 1826 with the present arch- deacon of Taunton, George Anthony Deni- son, and another. After graduating B.A. in 1826 he engaged actively in tuition. He proceeded M.A. in 1829, and D.D. in 1841, having been ordained on 24 Feb. 1829. He was successively head-master of the Newcastle grammar school (1828) and of the Western proprietary school at Brompton, London (1833). In 1840 he was appointed, in suc- cession to John Allen Giles [q. v.], to the scene of his longest and most important labours, the headship of the City of London School. The school had been opened in 1837 [see under CARPENTER, JOHN, 1370 P-1441 ?], but its prosperity had been injured by the action of the first head-master. Mortimer's administrative ability and genial manner rendered the success of the school certain. He treated with conspicuous honesty and fairness the large proportion of boys, not members of the church of England, who from various causes were found there. In 1861 he had the unique distinction of seeing two of his scholars respectively senior wrangler and senior classic at Cambridge. Charles Kingsley read privately with him for ordination. Dr. Mortimer received in 1864 the honorary prebend of Consumpta per mare in St. Paul's, and for many years was evening lecturer at St. Matthew's, Friday Street. At Michaelmas 1865 he resigned his head-mastership, and for the next few years interested himself actively in the Society of Schoolmasters and other educa- tional institutions. He died 7 Sept. 1871, at Rose Hill, Hampton W T ick, and was buried in Hampton churchyard. He married in 1830 Jane, daughter of Alexander Gordon of Bishopsteignton ; and by this lady, who still survives, he left a numerous family. Besides two sermons, Mortimer published while at Newcastle a pamphlet entitled ' The Immediate Abolition of Slavery com- patible with the Safety and Prosperity of the Colonies' (1833, 8vo). [Information from the family; personal know- ledge.] J. H. L. MORTIMER, HUGH(I)DE ( on which day three of his sons received the Mortimer 141 Mortimer honour of knighthood (MTJRIMTJTH, p. 51 ; G. LB BAKER, p. 35). On 21 Feb. 1327 he obtained a formal pardon for his escape from prison and other offences (Gal. Patent Rolls, 1327-30, p. 14). He also procured from parliament the complete revocation of the sentence passed against him and his uncle in 1322, one of the grounds of the rever- sal being that, contrary to Magna Carta, they had never been allowed trial by their peers (ib. pp. 141-3). The immediate effect of this was to restore him to all his old pos- sessions, and also to the estates of his uncle Chirk, who had died in prison in 1326. But Mortimer was possessed of insatiable greed, and he at once plunged into a course of self- aggrandisement that never ceased for a mo- ment until his fall. The Rolls are filled with grants of estates, offices, wardships, and all sorts of positions of power and emolu- ment to the successful lord of Wigmore. On 15 Feb. 1327, he was granted the lucra- tive custody of the lands of Thomas Beau- champ, the earl of Warwick, during his mino- rity (DOYLE, ii. 466). On 20 Feb. of the same year he was appointed justiciar of the diocese of Llandaff, an office formerly held by his uncle (Doyle gives the wrong date ; cf. Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 311). On 22 Feb. his appointment to the great post of justice of Wales, which had been so long in his uncle's hands, gave him a power over marches and principality even more complete than that formerly possessed by the lord of Chirk. This power was extended to the English border shires by his appointment on 8 June as chief keeper of the peace in the counties of Hereford, Stafford, and Worcester, in ac- cordance with the statute of Winchester ( Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 152), to which Stafford- shire was added on 26 Oct. (ib. p. 214). On 12 June he was granted the custody of the lands of Glamorgan and Morganwg during pleasure, thus obtaining control of the old estates of the younger Despenser (ib. p. 125). On 13 Sept. 1327 he had a grant of lands worth 1,000/. a year, including the castle of Denbigh, once the property of the elder Despenser, and the castle of Oswestry with all the forfeited manors of Edmund Fitzalan, earl of Arundel fq.v.] (ib. p. 328). On 22 Nov. the manor of Church Stretton, Shrop- shire, was granted him ' in consideration of his services to Queen Isabella and the king, here and beyond seas' (ib. p. 192). On 29 Sept. 1328 Mortimer's barony was raised to an earldom, bearing the title of March (DoTLE, ii. 466 ; ' Et talis comitatus nunquam prius fuit nominatus in regno Angliae,' Ann. Paul. p. 343). On 4 Nov. of the same year the new Earl of March was regranted the jus- ticeship of Wales for life (Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 327), and on the same day he was made justice in the bishopric of St. David's, and received power to remove all inefficient minis- ters and bailiffs of the king in Wales and appoint others in their place (ib. p. 327). In many of the patents he is described as ' the king's kinsman.' The grants go on un- brokenly to the end. On 27 May 1330 he was allowed five hundred marks a year from the issues of Wales in addition to his ac- customed fees as justice, ' in consideration of his continued stay with the king ' (ib. p. 535). On 16 April Isabella made over to him her interests in the castle of Mont- gomery and the hundred of Chirbury (ib. p. 506), and on 20 April all his debts and arrears to the exchequer were forgiven (ib. p. 511). The Irish interests of Mortimer and his wife Joan were not forgotten He was invested with complete palatine juris- diction not only in the liberty of Trim, but over all the counties of Meath and Uriel (Louth), (ib. pp. 372, 538). The custody of the lands of the infant Richard Fitzgerald, third earl of Kildare [see under FITZGERALD, THOMAS, second EARL OF KILDARE], was also placed in his hands, together with the dis- posal of his hand in marriage (ib. p. 484). Nor did he forget the interests of his friends, who obtained offices, prebends, and grants in the greatest profusion. So careful was he to safeguard his dependents' welfare, that the old cook of Edward I and II was secured his pension and leave of absence at his special request (ib. p. 231). But while Mor- timer provided for his friends at the expense of the state, he disbursed a trifling propor- tion of his vast estates in small pious foun- dations. He had on 15 Dec. 1328 license to alienate land in mortmain worth one hundred marks a year to support nine chaplains to say mass daily in Lemtwardine Church for the souls of the king, the queen, Queen Isa- bella, with whom were rather oddly assorted Joan, Mortimer's wife, and their ancestors and successors (ib. p. 343 ; cf. EYTON, xi. 324). Two chaplains were also endowed by him with ten marks sent to say mass for the same persons in a chapel built in the outer ward of Ludlow Castle (Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 343). This foundation was in honour of St. Peter, on whose feast day he had escaped from the Tower (Monasticon, vi. 352). By giving the Leintwardine chaplains the ad- vowson of Church Stretton, funds were found to raise their number to ten (ib. p. 494). Mortimer held no formal office in the ad- ministration of Edward III, but his depen- dent, Orleton, was treasurer ; the scarcely Mortimer 142 Mortimer less subservient Bishop Hotham of Ely was chancellor ; and partisans of less exalted rank, such as Sir Oliver Inghain [q. v.], held posts on the royal council. His policy seems to have been to rule indirectly through Queen Isabella, while putting as much of the re- sponsibility of power as he could on Earl Henry of Lancaster and his connections. He was accused afterwards of accroaching to himself every royal power, and even sus- pected of a wish to make himseif king. But it is hard to see any very definite policy in the greedy self-seeking beyond which Mortimer's statecraft hardly extended. The government, under his influence, was as feeble and incompetent as that of Edward II, and the worst crimes which it committed were popularly ascribed to the paramour of the queen-mother. Mortimer and Isabella were regarded as specially -responsible for the murder of Edward II at Berkeley, for the failure of the expedition against the Scots in 1327 (Bermondsey Annals, p. 472), and for the ' Shameful Peace ' concluded in 1328 at Northampton, by which Robert Bruce was acknowledged as king of an independent Scot- land (MlJKIMTTTH, p. 57 ; AVESBTJET, p. 283 ; Chron. de Lanercost, p. 261). It was even reported that Mortimer was now seeking to get himself made king with the help of the Scots (G. LE BAKER, p. 41). Mortimer now lived in the greatest pomp and luxury. In 1328 he held a 'Round Table ' tournament at Bedford (KNIGHTON, c. 2553). At the end of May in the same year, immediately after the treaty with the Scots, the young king and his mother went to Hereford, where they were present at the marriage of two of Mortimer's daughters, Joan and Beatrice, and at the elaborate tournaments that celebrated the occasion (G. LE BAKER, p. 42). They also visited Mortimer at Ludlow and Wigmore (Monas- ticon, vi. 352). Mortimer's commanding position naturally excited the greatest ill-will. Henry of Lan- caster was thoroughly disgusted with the ignominious position to which he had been reduced. He had not taken up arms to for- ward the designs of the ambitious marcher, but to revenge the death of his brother, Earl Thomas. Significant changes in the ministry diminished the influence of Mortimer's sup- porters, and at last Lancaster declared openly against him. In October 1328 Lancaster refused to attend the Salisbury parliament at which Mortimer was made an earl. Mor- timer disregarded his opposition, and in De- cember went to London with Isabella and Edward. As usual he was well received by the citizens (Ann. Paul. p. 343). But on his quitting the capital, Lancaster entered it, and on 2 Jan. 1329 formed a powerful confederacy there, pledged to overthrow the favourite, against whom was drawn up a formidable series of articles (BARKES, Hist, of Edward III, p. 31). But the favourite still showed his wonted energy and ruth- lessness. He devastated the lands of his rival with an army largely composed of his j Welsh followers, and on 4 Jan. took posses- j sion of Leicester. Lancaster marched as i far north as Bedford, hoping to fight Mor- I timer (KNIGHTOX, c. 2553), but his partisans deserted him, and he was glad to accept the mediation of the new archbishop of Can- [ terbury, Simon Meopham [q. v.] The sub- ordinate agents of Lancaster were exempted from the pardon at Mortimer's special in- stance. Flushed with his new triumph, Mortimer wove an elaborate plot which re- sulted on 19 March 1330 in the execution for treason of the king's uncle Edmund, earl of Kent [q. v.] But this was the last of Mortimer's triumphs. Mortimer was, in his insolence and osten- tation, surrounded with greater pomp than the king, and enjoyed far greater power. The wild bands of Welsh mercenaries who at- tended his progresses worked ruin and de- solation wherever they went. Edward III was himself impatient at his humiliating subjection to his mother and her lover, and at last found a confidential agent in William de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards first Earl of Salisbury. A parliament was summoned to meet in October 1330 at Nottingham, where the king and Montacute resolved to strike their decisive blow. Great circumspection was necessary. Mortimer and Isabella took up their quarters in Nottingham Castle along with the king, and Mortimer's armed follow- ing of Welsh mercenaries held strict guard and blocked up every approach to the king. But the castellan, William Holland, was won over by Edward and Montacute, and showed to the latter an underground passage by which access to the castle could be obtained. But Mortimer had now got a hint of the conspiracy, and in a stormy scene on 19 Oct. Mortimer denounced Montacute as a traitor, and accused the young king of complicity with his designs. But Montacute was safe outside the castle with an armed following, and Mortimer knew nothing of the secret access to the castle. On the very same night the decisive blow was struck. Montacute and his companies entered the stronghold through the underground passage, and Ed- ward j oined them in the castle yard . Edward and Montacute,with their followers, ascended to Mortimer's chamber, suspiciously chosen Mortimer Mortimer next to that of the queen, and heard him conferring with the chancellor and other ministers within. The doors were broken open. Two knights who sought to bar the passage were struck down, and after a sharp tussle, during which Mortimer slew one of his assailants (KNIGHTON, c. 2556), the favourite was arrested, despite the interven- tion of Isabella, who burst into the room crying, ' Fair son, have pity on the gentle Mortimer.' (Murimuth, p. 61, says Mortimer was captured 'in camera reginse matrls,' Ann. Paul. p. 352, cf. KNIGHTON, c. 2555, and tf>. c. 2553, ' semper simul in uno hospitio hospitati sunt, unde multa obloquia et mur- mura de eis suspectuosa oriuntur.') It was all to no purpose. The Earl of March, with his close friends, Sir Oliver Ingham and Sir Simon Bereford, were removed amidst popular rejoicings and under strict guard, by way of Loughborough and Leicester, to the Tower of London, which was reached on 27 Oct. (Ann. Paul. p. 352). Edward issued next day a proclamation to his people that hence- forth he had taken the government into his own hands. The parliament was prorogued to Westminster, where it met on 26 Nov. Its first business was to deal with the charges brought against Mortimer. The chief accu- sations against him were the following. He had stirred up dissension between Edward II and his queen ; he had usurped the powers of the council of regency ; he had procured the murder of Edward II ; he had taught the young king to regard Henry of Lancaster as his enemy ; he had deluded Edmund, earl of Kent, into the belief that his brother was still alive, and had procured his execution, though he was guiltless of crime ; he had appropriated to his own use 20,00(V. paid by the Scots as the price of the peace of North- ampton : he had acted as if he were king ; and had done great cruelties in Ireland ( Rot. Parl. 11. 52-3 ; cf. 255-6 ; summarised in STTJBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 373 ; cf. KNIGHTON, cc. 2556-8). The peers, following Mortimer's own examples in the time of his power, at once condemned him to death without so much as giving him an opportunity of appear- ing before them, or answering the charges brought against him. He confessed, however, privately, that the Earl of Kent had been guilty of no crime (Rot. Parl. ii. 33). On 29 Nov. Mortimer, clad in black, was con- veyed through the city from the Tower to Tyburn Elms, and there hanged, drawn, and quartered, like a common malefactor (' trac- tus et suspensus,' G. LE BAKER, p. 47 ; ' super communi furca latrdnum,' MTJRIMUTH, p. 62). It was believed that the details of the exe- cution were based on Mortimer's own orders in the case of the younger Despenser. His body remained two days exposed, but the king's clemency soon allowed it honour- able burial. The exact place of its deposit does not seem certain. It was buried at some Franciscan church (CANON OP BRIDLING- TON, p. 102), either at Newgate in London (BARNES, p. 51), at Shrewsbury (Monasti- con, vi. 352), or, as seems most probable from an official record, at Coventry (Foedera, ii. 828 ; cf. WRIGHT, Hist, of Ludlow, p. 225). In any case, however, the remains were transferred in November 1331 to the family burial place in the Austin priory at Wigmore. Mortimer's wife, Joan, survived him, dy- ing in 1356. In 1347 she had the liberty of Trim restored to her (Rot. Parl. ii. 223 a). By her Mortimer had a numerous family. Their firstborn son, Edmund, married Eliza- beth, daughter of Lord Badlesmere, and died when still young at Stanton Lacy in 1331. The family annalist maintains that he was Earl of March, but this was not the case. This Edmund's son Roger, who is sepa- rately noticed, was restored to the earldom of March in 1355, and is known as second earl. Mortimer's younger sons were Roger, a knight ; Geoffrey ' comes Jubmensis et do- minus de Cowyth;' and John, slain in a tour- nament at Shrewsbury. His seven daugh- ters were all married into powerful families. They were : Catharine, who married her father's ward, Thomas de Beauchamp, and was mother of Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick (d. 1401) [q. v.] ; Joan, married to James of Audley ; Agnes (d. 1368), mar- ried to another of Mortimer's wards, Lau- rence, son of John Hastings, and afterwards first earl of Pembroke [q. v.] ; Margaret, married to Thomas, the son of Maurice of Berkeley [see BERKELEY, family of] ; Matilda or Maud, married to John, son and heir of John Charlton, first lord Charlton of Powys [q. v.] ; Blanche, married to Peter of Gran di- son ; and Beatrice, married firstly to Edward, son and heir of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk and elder son of Edward I (by his second wife Margaret), and after his death to Thomas deBraose (DTJGDALE, Monasticon,vi. 352, corrected by DOYLE and EYTON). [Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii. Record ed.; Parl. Writs ; Rot. Parl. vols. i. ii. ; Annales Monastic!, ed. Luard ; Chronicles Edward I and II, ed. Stubbs ; Murimuth and Avesbury, ed. Thompson ; Flores Historiarum and Trokelowe (all in Rolls Series) ; Chronicon Galfridi le Baker, with E. M. Thompson's valuable notes and extracts from other Chronicles; Knighton apud Twysden, De- cem Scriptores; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 351- 352, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel; Dugdale's Mortimer 144 Mortimer Baronage, i. 144-7 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii.; Eyton's Shropshire, 466-7 ; especially vols. iv. and v. ; Wright's Hist, of Lmdlow, pp. 217-25 ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. ii.; Pauh's Geschichte von England, vol. iv. ; Barnes's History of Ed- ward III. Besides his famous presentation in Marlowe's Edward II, Mortimer is the hero of a fragment of a tragedy by Ben Jonson entitled ' Mortimer, his Falle.' He is also the subject of an anonymous play, published in 1691 with a pre- face by William Mountfort, and revived -with ad- ditions in 1731, its title being ' King Edward III, with the Fall of Mortimer, Earl of March.' A meagre and valueless life of Mortimer was pub- lished in 1711 as a political satire on Robert Harley, earl of Oxford, and Mortimer. Among the attacks on Sir R. Walpole there was pub- lished in 1 732 the ' Norfolk Sting, or the History of the Fall of Evil Ministers,' which included a life of Mortimer.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, ROGER (V) DE, second EARL OF MARCH (1327 P-1360), was the son of Edmund Mortimer (d. 1331), and of his wife Elizabeth Badlesmere, and was born about 1327 (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 467). This was during the lifetime of his famous grandfather Roger Mortimer IV, first earl of March [q. v.] But the fall and exe- cution of his grandfather, quickly followed by the death of his father, left the infant Roger to incur the penalties of the treason of which he himself was innocent. But he was from the first dealt with very leniently, and as he grew up he was gradually re- stored to the family estates and honours. About 1342 he was granted the castle of Radnor, with the lands of Gwrthvyrion, Presteign, Knighton, and Norton, in Wales, though Knucklas and other castles of his were put under the care of William de Bohun, arl of Northampton (d. 1360) [q. v.], who had married his mother (DuGDALE, Baronage, i. 147). Next year he received livery of Wigmore, the original centre of his race. On 12 Sept. 1344 he distinguished himself at the age of seventeen at a tournament at Hereford (MURIMUTH, p. 159, Rolls Ser.) He took a conspicuous part in the famous invasion of France in 1346 (FROISSART, iii. 130, ed. Luce). Immediately on the land- ing of the expedition at La Hogue on 12 July Edward III dubbed his son Edward, prince of Wales, a knight, and immediately after- wards the young prince knighted Roger Mortimer and others of his youthful com- panions (G. LE BAKER, p. 79 ; cf. MTJRIMTJTH, p. 199, and Eulogium Hist. iii. 207). He fought in the third and rearmost line of battle at Crecy along with the king. For his services against the French he received the livery of the rest of his lands on 6 Sept. 1346. He was one of the original knights of the Garter (G. LE BAKER, p. 109, cf. Mr. Thompson's note on pp. 278-9; cf. BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter, pp. 40-1), and on 20 Nov. 1348 was first sum- moned to parliament, though only as Baron Roger de Mortimer (Lords' Report on Dig- nity of a Peer, iv. 579). He was conspicuous in 1349 by his co-operation with the Black Prince in resisting the plot of the French to win back Calais (G. LE BAKER, p. 104). In 1354 he obtained a reversal of the sen- tence passed against his grandfather, and received the restoration of the remaining portions of the Mortimer inheritance, which had been forfeited to the crown (Rot. Parl. ii. 255 ; KNIGHTON, c. 2607, apud TWYSDEN, Decem Scriptores; DUGDALE, i. 147). Un- able to wrest the lordship of Chirk from Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, he con- tracted with him that his son Edmund should marry Richard's daughter, Alice (ib.) This marriage, however, never took place. He was already popularly described as Earl of March. At last, on 20 Sept. 1355 (Lords' Report, iv. 604), he was formally summoned to parliament under that title. Various offices were conferred on him in 1355, in- cluding the wardenship of Clarendon, the stewardship of Roos and Hamlake, and the constableship of Dover Castle, with the lord wardenship of the Cinque ports (DOYLE, ii. 467). In 1355 he started on the expedition of the Duke of Lancaster to France, which was delayed on the English coast by contrary winds and ultimately abandoned (AVESBURY, p. 425-6, Rolls Ser.) Later in the same year he accompanied the expedition led by Edward III himself (ib. p. 428). His estates were now much increased by his inheriting the large property of his grandmother, Joan de Genville, the widow of the first earl, who died about this time. These included the castle of Ludlow, now finally and defini- tively annexed to the possessions of the house of Mortimer, and henceforth the chief seat of its power (DTTGDALE, Baronage, i. 148). He became a member of the royal council. In 1359 he was made constable of Mont- gomery, Bridgnorth, and Corfe castles, and keeper of Purbeck Chase. He also accom- panied Edward III on his great invasion of France, which began in October 1359. In this he acted as constable, riding in the van at the head of five hundred men at arms and a thousand archers (FROISSART, v. 199, ed. Luce. Froissart, with characteristic inaccu- racy, always calls him ' John '). He took part in the abortive siege of Rheims. He was then sent on to besiege Saint-Florentin, near Auxerre. He captured the town and was joined by Edward (ib. v. 223, but cf. Luce's Mortimer 145 Mortimer note, p. Ixix). Mortimer then accompanied Edward on his invasion of Burgundy. But on 26 Feb. 1360 he died suddenly at Rouvray, near Avalon (Monasticon, vi. 353). His bones were taken to England and buried with those of his ancestors in Wigmore Abbey (ib. ; cf. however ' Chronicon Brevius' in Eulogium Hist. iii. 312, which says that he was buried in France). His obsequies were also solemnly performed in the king's chapel at Windsor. The family panegyrist describes Mortimer as ' stout and strenuous in war, provident in counsel, and praiseworthy in his morals' (Monasticon, vi. 352). He married Philippa daughter of William de Montacute, second earl of Salisbury [q. v.] Their only son was Edmund de Mortimer II, third earl of March [q. v.] Philippa survived her husband, and died on 5 Jan. 1382, and was buried in the Austin priory of Bisham, near Marlow. Her will is printed in Nichols's 'Roval Wills,' pp. 98-103. [Galfridus le Baker, ed. Thompson ; Muri- muth and Avesbury (Eolls Ser.) ; Eulogium His- toriarum (Rolls Ser.) ; Froissart's Chroniques, ed. Luce (Soc. de 1'Histoire de France) ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 352-3 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 147-8; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 469; Barnes's History of Edward III ; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer, vol. iv.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, ROGER (VI) DE, fourth EARL OP MARCH AND ULSTER (1374-1398), was the eldest son and second child of Ed- mund Mortimer II, third earl of March [q. v.], and his wife, Philippa of Clarence. He was born at Usk on 11 April 1374, and baptised on the following Sunday by Roger Cradock, bishop of Llandaff, who, with the abbot of Gloucester and the prioress of Usk, acted as his sponsors (Monasticon, vi. 354). His mother died when he was quite a child, and his father on 27 Dec. 1381, so that he suc- ceeded to title and estates when only seven years old. His hereditary influence and position caused him to be appointed to the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland on 24 Jan. 1382, within a few months of his accession to the earldom. His uncle, Sir Thomas Mortimer, acted as his deputy, and the guardians of his person and estates covenanted that, in return for his receiving the revenues of Ire- land and two thousand marks of money, he should be provided with proper counsellors, and that the receipts of his estates, instead of being paid over by the farmers of his lands to the crown, should be appropriated to the government of Ireland. It was also stipulated that on attaining his majority Roger should have liberty to resign his office. But the experiment of an infant viceroy did VOL. XXXIX. not answer. When the Irish parliament met in 1382 the viceroy could not attend because of indisposition, and the magnates and commons protested against a parliament being held in his absence. Next year Roger was superseded by Philip de Courtenay (GIL- BERT, Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 248-51). Mortimer was brought up as a royal ward, his person being entrusted to the care of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent (1350-1397) [q. v.], the half-brother of Richard II, while his estates were farmed by Richard Fitz- alan III, earl of Arundel, and others. Rich- ard II at one time sold to Arundel the right of marrying the young earl, but, as Arundel became more conspicuously opposed to his policy, Richard transferred his right to Lord Abergavenny, and ultimately, at his mother's request, to the Earl of Kent, her son. The result was that Roger was married, not later than the beginning of 1388, to Eleanor Hol- land, Kent's eldest daughter and the king's niece. Thus March in his early life was connected with both political parties, and one element of his later popularity may be based upon the fact that his complicated connections with both factions prevented him from taking a strong side. But as time went on he fell more decidedly under the in- fluence of the king and courtiers, who showed a tendency to play him off against the house of Lancaster, which he in later times seems somewhat to have resented. He became a very important personage when in the Octo- ber parliament of 1385 Richard II publicly proclaimed him as the presumptive heir to the throne (Cont. Eulogium Historiarum,\ii. 361 ; cf. WALLON, Richard II, i. 489-90). On 23 April 1390 Richard himself dubbed him a knight. In 1393 March did homage and received livery of all his lands. His guardians had managed his estates so well that he entered into full enjoyment of his immense resources, having, it was said, a sum of forty thou- sand marks accumulated in his treasury (Monasticon, vi. 354). Between 16 Feb. and 30 March 1394 he acted as ambassador to treat with the Scots on the borders. But Ireland was still his chief care. His power there had become nearly nominal, and in 1393 the English privy council had granted him a thousand pounds in consideration of the devastation of his Irish estates by the rebel natives. In September 1394 he accom- panied Richard II on that king's first expe- dition to Ireland, being attended by a very numerous following (Annales Ricardill, apud TROKELOWE, p. 172). Among the chieftains who submitted to Richard was the O'Neil. the real ruler of most of March's nominal Mortimer 146 Mortimer earldom of Ulster. On 28 April 1395, just before his return to England, Richard ap- pointed March lieutenant of Ulster, Con- naught, and Meath, thus adding the weight of the royal commission to the authority which, as lord of these three liberties, March already possessed over those districts. He remained some time in Ireland, waging vigor- ous war against the native septs, but with- out any notable results. On 24 April 1397 he was further nominated lieutenant of Ireland. The young earl was rapidly winning a freat reputation. He was conspicuously rave, brilliant in the tournament, sump- tuous in his hospitality, liberal in his gifts, of a ready wit, affable and jocose in conver- sation. He was of remarkable personal beauty and extremely popular. But his panegyrists admit that his morals were loose, and that he was too negligent of divine things (Monasticon, vi. 354 ; ADAM OF USK, p. 19 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 127). He was prudent enough not to connect himself too closely with Richard II's great attempt at despotism in 1397. In the great parliament of 1397 the Earl of Salisbury brought a suit against him on 25 Sept. for the possession of Denbigh (ADAM OF USK, pp. 15, 16). His uncle, Sir Thomas Mortimer (his grandfather's illegitimate son),was in fact closely associated with the lords appellant, and on 22 Sept. 1397 was summoned to appear for trial within six months under pain of banishment (ib. pp. 41, 120 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, pp. 139-40 ; Rot. Parl.) Richard's remarks on this occasion suggest that he was already suspicious of the Earl of March (Moire OF EVESHAM, p. 138), whom he accused of remissness in apprehend- ing his uncle. A little later Sir Thomas, who had fled to Scotland, appeared in Ireland under the protection of his nephew the viceroy (ADAM OF USK, p. 19), though on 24 Sept. he had been ordered to proclaim throughout Ire- land that Thomas must appear within three months to answer the charges against him (Fosdera, viii. 16). As Richard's suspicions grew, March's favour with the populace in- creased. He was specially summoned, de- spite his absence beyond sea, to attend the parliament at Shrewsbury (ib. viii. 21). On 28 Jan. 1398 March arrived from Ireland. The people went out to meet him in vast crowds, receiving him with joy and delight, and wearing hoods of his colours, red and white. Such a reception increased Richard's suspicions, but March behaved with great caution or duplicity, and, by professing his approval of those acts which finally gave Richard despotic power, deprived Richard of any opportunity of attacking him (ADAM OF USK, pp. 18-19). But secret plots were formed against him, and his reception of his uncle was made an excuse for them. The earl therefore returned to Ireland, and soon became plunged into petty campaigns against the native chief- tains. Such desire did he show to identify himself with his Irish subjects that, in gross violation of his grandfather's statute of Kil- kenny, he assumed the Irish dress and horse trappings. His brother-in-law, Thomas Hol- land [q. v.], duke of Surrey, who hated him bitterly, was now ordered to go to Ireland to carry out the designs of the courtiers against him. But there was no need for Surrey's intervention. On 15 Aug. 1398 (20 July, according to Monasticon, vi. 355, and ADAM OF USK, p. 19), March was slain at Kells while he was engaged in a rash attack on some of the Leinster clans. In the fight he rushed on the foe far in advance of his followers, and, unrecognised by them in his Irish dress, was immediately slain. His body was torn in pieces (MoNK OF EVESHAM, p. 127), but the fragments were ultimately re- covered and conveyed to England for burial in the family place of sepulture, Wigmore Abbey. The death of the heir to the throne at the hands of the Irish induced Richard II to undertake his last fatal expedition to Ire- land (Annales Ricardi II, p. 229). His widow Eleanor married, very soon after her husband's death, Edward Charlton, fifth lord Charlton of Powys [q.v.] The sons of Roger and Eleanor were : (1) Ed- mund (IV) de Mortimer, fifth earl of March [q. v.], who was born on 6 Nov. 1391 ; (2) Roger, born at Netherwood on 23 April 1393, who died young about 1409. Of Roger's two daughters, Anne, the elder, born on 27 Dec. 1388, was wife of Richard, earl of Cambridge [q. v.], mother of Richard, duke of York, and grandmother of Edward IV, to whom, after the death of her two brothers without issue, she transmitted the estates of the Mortimers and the representation of Lionel of Clarence, the eldest surviving son of Edward III. The second daughter, Eleanor, married Edward Courtenay, eleventh earl of Devonshire, and died without issue in 1418. [Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Annales Ri- cardi II apud Trokelowe (Rolls Ser.) ; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne; Dugdale'a Baronage, i. 150-1 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 354-5; Rymer's Foedera, vol. viii. (original edition) ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 469 ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 248-51, 273-8 ; Wallon's Richard II; Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England, pp. 224-6.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, THOMAS (1730-1810), author, son of Thomas Mortimer (1706-1741), principal secretary to Sir Joseph Jekyll, Mortimer 147 Morton master of the rolls, and grandson of John Mortimer (1656?-! 736) [q. v.], was born on 9 Dec. 1730 in Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields (cf. Student's Pocket Diet.} His mother died in 1744, and he was left under the guardianship of John Baker of Spitalfields. He went first to school at Harrow, under the Rev. Dr. Cox, and then to a private academy in the north, but his knowledge was chiefly due to his own efforts. In 1750 he published ' An Oration on the much lamented death of H.R.II. Frederick, Prince of Wales,' and as it was much admired he began to study elo- cution to qualify himself as a teacher of belles-lettres. He also learnt French and Italian in order that he might better study his favourite subject, modern history. In 1751 he translated from the French M.Gau- tier's ' Life and Exploits of Pyrrhus.' In November 1762 he was made English vice- consul for the Austrian Netherlands, on the recommendation of John Montagu, fourth earl of Sandwich [q. v.], secretary of state, and went to Ostend, where he performed his duties in a most satisfactory manner. The reversion of the consulship was promised to him by two secretaries of state, Lord Sandwich and the Marquis of Rockingham, and he was strongly recommended by Sir J. Porter and his suc- cessor, Sir W. Gordon, English ministers at Brussels, but through an intrigue of Robert Wood, under-secretary to Lord Weymouth, he was suddenly dismissed from the vice- consulship in 1768, and the post given to Mr. Irvine (The Remarkable Case of Thomas Mortimer}. It was said that he had been too intimate with Wilkes, and too warm an opponent of Jesuits and Jacobites, and was dismissed because he did his duty as an Englishman, to be replaced by a Scotsman ( Whisperer, No. 57, 16 March 1771). He returned to England and resumed his work in literature and private tuition (cf. Elements of Commerce, 1780). Mortimer died on 31 March 1810 in Cla- rendon Square, Somers Town (Gent. Mag. 1810, i. 396). There is a print of him in the * European Magazine,' vol. xxxv. He mar- ried twice, and had a large family. A son, George, captain in the marines, published in 1791 ' Observations during a Voyage in the South Seas and elsewhere in the brig " Mer- cury," commanded by J. H. Cox, esq.' (cf. Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816). Mortimer was a voluminous writer, chiefly on economic subjects, and complained when near eighty, says D'Israeli in ' Calamities of Authors,' of the 'paucity of literary employ- ment and the preference given to young ad- venturers.' His largest work was ' The Bri- tish Plutarch ' (6 vols. 8vo, 1762 ; 2nd ed., revised and enlarged, 1774; translated into French by Madame de Vasse, 1785-6, Paris, 12 vols. 8vo), which contains lives of eminent inhabitants of Great Britain from the time of Henry VIII to George II. Besides some pamphlets, Mortimer's eco- nomic publications were : 1. ' Every Man his own Broker ; or Guide to Exchange Alley,' Lond. 12mo, 1761 ; 13th ed. 1801 ; the mate- rials were supplied by his own experience on the Stock Exchange, where he states that in 1756 he 'lost a genteel fortune.' 2. 'The Universal Director,' Lond. 8vo, 1763. 3. 'New History of England,' dedicated to Queen Char- lotte,Lond.3vols.fol. 1764-6. 4. 'Dictionary of Trade and Commerce,' Lond. 2 vols. fol. 1766 ; ' a more commodious and better ar- ranged, but not a more valuable, work than that of Postlethwayt ' (McCuLLOCH). It em- braces geography, manufactures, architecture, the land-tax, and multifarious topics not strictly within its sphere. A similar but not identical ' General Commercial Dictionary ' by Mortimer appeared in 1810, 3rd ed. 1823. 5. ' The National Debt no Grievance, by a Financier,' 1768 (cf. Monthly Review, 1769, p. 41). 6. ' Elements of Commerce,' Lond. 4to, 1772; 2nd edit. 1802 ; translated into German by J. A. Englebrecht, Leipzig, 1783. This is a suggestive book of considerable merit, show- ing great knowledge of the works of previous economists. The material had been used by Mortimer in a series of lectures given in London. The author claims that from his suggestion Lord North adopted taxes on menial servants, horses, machines, post- chaises, &c., and that Lord Beauchamp's pro- posal for preventing arrests for debts under 67. was derived from the same source. 7. ' Stu- dent's Pocket Dictionary,' Lond. 12mo, 1777; 2nd. edit. 1789. 8. ' Lectures on the Ele- ments of Commerce, Politics, and Finance,' Lond. 8vo, 1801. 9. ' Nefarious Practice of Stock Jobbing,' Lond. 8vo. 10. ' A Gram- mar illustrating the Principles of Trade and Commerce,' Lond. 12mo, published after his death in 1810. He published revised editions of his grandfather's 'Whole Art of Hus- bandry ' in 1761, and of Beawes's ' Lex Mercatoria'in 1783, and translated Necker's Treatise on the Finances of France,' Lond. 3 vols. 8vo, 1785. [Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Extraordinary Case of Thomas Mortimer ; European Mag. vol. xxxv. ; Reuss's Register of Authors ; McCulloch's Lit. of Pol. Econ. pp. 52, 53 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 268, 315, 4-56 ; notes kindly supplied by W. A. S. Hewins, esq.] C. 0. MORTON, EARLS OF. [See DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth EARL, d. 1581 ; DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, of Lochleven, sixth or seventh L2 Morton 148 Morton EARL, d. 1606; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, seventh or eighth EARL, 1582-1650 ; DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourteenth EARL, 1702-1768; and MAXWELL, JOHN, 1553-1593.] MORTON, SIR ALBERTUS (1584?- 1625), secretary of state, born about 1584, was youngest of the three sons of George Morton of Eshere in Chilham, Kent, by Mary, daughter of Robert Hony wood of Charing in the same county. He was descended from the family of Morton of Mildred St. Andrew, Dorset, of which John Morton [q. v.], arch- bishop of Canterbury, was a member. His grandmother, when left a widow, remarried Sir Thomas Wotton, and became the mother of Sir Henry Wotton [q. v.], who always called himself Albertus Morton's uncle. He was educated at Eton, and was elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1603, appa- rently by royal influence (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 185), but he did not gra- duate there. In July 1604 Wotton was ap- pointed ambassador to Venice, and his nephew accompanied him as secretary (cf. Life of Bishop Bedell, Camden Soc., p. 102). In 1609 Morton returned to England, and among other papers he brought a letter from Wot- ton to the Prince of Wales, which is printed in Birch's ' Life of Henry, Prince of Wales.' In August 1613 he was talked of as minister to Savoy, but he met with a serious carriage accident in the same year (Reliquia Wot- toniance, p. 413), and he did not start until 12 May 1614. Before 22 Dec. of the same year he was appointed clerk to the council, and had certainly set off on his return from Savoy to take up the duties of his office before 6 April 1615. In April 1616 he went to Heidelberg as secretary to the Princess Elizabeth, wife of the elector palatine, and while on this service was granted a pen- sion of 200/. a year, with an allowance of 501. for expenses. He was knighted on 23 Sept. 1617, and cannot have seen much of the electress, as his brother, writing in Oc- tober 1618, says that he had returned at that time and was ill, and under the care of an Italian doctor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611- 1618, p. 585). He may have given up his clerkship while with the electress (ib. 1619- 1623, p. 16), but on 6 April 1619 he had a formal grant of the office for life. He col- lected subscriptions for the elector in 1620 (ib. p. 183), and in December of the same year he took over 30,000/. to the protestant princes of Germany (ib. p. 198 ; cf. p. 201). He re- turned before 12 March in the following year. He resigned his place in 1623 in a fit of pique, on not being allowed to be present when the Spanish marriage was discussed (ib. p. 480). It was rumoured in April 1624 that he- was to succeed Sir Edward Herbert, after- wards Lord Herbert of Cherbury [q. v.], a* ambassador to France, and later that he had refused the appointment, which, Carleton wrote, was as strange as that it was offered to him. It is clear that he was by this time under the patronage of Buckingham, and before 26 July he was formally appointed to Paris,, though the patent was not made out till August. He was injured in November of the same year by a fall from his horse. Early in 1625 Sir George Calvert gave up the se- cretaryship of state for a substantial con- sideration, and Morton was sworn in at New- market in his place. He was elected member for the county of Kent and for the university of Cambridge (he had been seriously proposed for the provostship of King's College) in the- parliament of 1 625 . Buckingham had written to the mayor of Rochester in his favour ( Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 117), and he chose to sit for Kent, but he died in November 1625, and was buried at Southampton, where apparently he had a house. Wotton, who always speaks of him in terms of affection, wrote an elegy upon him. Morton married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Apsley, but left no issue. His widow died very soon after him, and Wotton wrote an epigram upon her death. Morton was suc- ceeded as secretary by Sir John Coke [q. v.] [Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 219 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 136 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ; Keliquiae- Wottonianse, ed. 1685, pp. 322, 388, 417, 421, 425, 443, 552 ; Hannah's Wotton, pp. 40 et seq. ; Ciirtwright's Eape of Bramber (in Cartwright and Dallaway's West Sussex), p. 243 ; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 206 ; Nichols's Progresses of King James I, iii. 438 ; Gent. Mag. 1797 p. 840, 1798 pp. 20, 115; Calendars of State Papers, Dom. 1603-25; Autobiography of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, ed. Lee, 1886, pp. 161 and 250n.] W. A. J. A. MORTON, ANDREW (1802-1845), por- trait-painter, born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 25 July 1802, was son of Joseph Morton, master mariner in that town, and was an elder brother of Thomas Morton (1813-1849) [q. v.], the surgeon. He came to London and studied at the Royal Academy, gaining a silver medal in 1821. He exhibited for the first time at the Royal Academy in 1821, and was a frequent exhibitor of portraits there and at the British Institution until his death. His art was entirely confined to portraiture, in which his style resembled that of Sir Thomas Lawrence. He had a large practice and nume- rous sitters of distinction. In the National Gallery there are portraits by him of Sir James Cockburn, bart., Marianna, lady Cock- burn, and Marianna Augusta, lady Hamilton. Morton 149 Morton In Greenwich Hospital there is a portrait of William IV by him. Morton died on 1 Aug. 1845. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet. of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. MORTON, CHARLES (1627-1698),puri- tan divine, born at Pendavy, Egloshayle, in Cornwall, and baptised at Egloshayle on 15 Feb. 1626-7, was the eldest son of Nicho- las Morton, who married, on 11 May 1616, Frances, only daughter of Thomas Kestell of Pendavy. He was probably the Charles Mor- ton, undergraduate of New Inn Hall, Oxford, who submitted on 4 May 1648 to the jurisdic- tion of the parliamentary visitors (BuKROWs, Register of Visitors, Camden Soc., 1881, p. 569). On7 Sept. 1649 he was elected a scholar of Wadha m College, Oxford, and he graduated B.A. 6 Nov. 1649, M.A. 24 June 1652, being also incorporated at Cambridge in 1653. His antiquarian tastes developed early, for about 1647 an urn of ancient coins found near Stanton St. John, Oxfordshire, was purchased by him and another student ( WOOD, Life and Times, Oxford Hist. Soc., i. 265). At Oxford he was conspicuous for knowledge of mathe- matics, and he was much esteemed by Dr. Wilkins, the head of his college. His sym- pathies were at first with the royalist views of his grandfather, but when he found that the laxest members of the university were attracted to that side he examined the ques- tion more seriously, and became a puritan. In 1655 Morton was appointed to the rectory of Blisland in his native county, but he was ejected by the Act of Uniformity in 1662, whereupon he retired to a small tenement, his own property, in St. Ive. He lost much property through the fire of London, and was driven to London to support himself. Morton was probably the ' Charles Mor- ton, presbyterian,' who in 1672 was licensed for ' a room in his dwelling-house, Kenning- ton, Lambeth ' (WADDINGTON, Surrey Con- greg. Hist. p. 70). A few years later he carried on at Stoke Newington, near London, the chief school of the dissenters. His object was to give an education not inferior to that afforded by the universities, and his labours proved very successful (cf.CALAMT, Continua- tion of Ejected Ministers, 1727, i. 177-97). Defoe was a pupil, and spoke well of the school, and many of the principal dissenting ministers John Shower, Samuel Lawrence, Thomas Reynolds, and William Hocker were educated by him. The names of some of them are printed in Toulmin's ' Protestant Dissenters,' pp. 570-574. In 1703 Samuel Wesley attacked the dissenting academies in his ' Letter from a Country Divine,' and among them the establishment of Morton, in which he himself had been educated. They were thereupon defended by the Rev. Samuel Palmer in ' A Defence of the Dissenters' Edu- cation in their Private Academies,' to which Wesley replied in ' A Defence of a Letter on the Education of Dissenters,' 1704, and Palmer retorted with 'AVindication of the Learning, Loyalty, Morals of the Dissenters. In answer to Mr. Wesley,' 1705 (TYERMAN, Life and Times of S. Wesley, pp. 66-76, 270-94). Morton was so harried by processes from the bishop's court that he determined upon leaving the country. He arrived at New England in July 1686 with his wife, his pupil, Samuel Penhallow [q. v.], and his nephew, Charles Morton, M.D. Another nephew had preceded them in 1685. It had been pro- posed that Morton should become the prin- cipal of Harvard College, but through fear of displeasing the authorities another was appointed before his arrival. He was, how- ever, made a member of the corporation of the college and its first vice-president, and he drew up a system of logic and a compen- dium of physics, which were for many years two of its text-books. Some lectures on philosophy which he read in his own rooms were attended by several students from the college, and one or two discontented scholars desired to become inmates of his house, but these proceedings gave offence to the govern- ing body. The letter of request to him to refrain from receiving these persons is printed in the ' Mather Papers ' (Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Collections, 4th ser. viii. 111-12). Morton was solemnly inducted as minister of the first church in Charlestown, New England, on 5 Nov. 1686, and was the first clergyman of the town who solemnised marriages. He was prosecuted for ' several seditious expres- sions ' in a sermon preached on 2 Sept. 1687, but was acquitted. His name is the second of the petitioners to the council on 2 Oct. 1693 for some encouragement to a system of propagating Christianity among the Indians, and his was the senior signature to an asso- ciation for mutual assistance among the minis- ters of New England (ib. 3rd ser. i. 134, and New England Hist. Reg. iv. 186). Numer- ous extracts from the record books of his church are in the ' New England Historical Register,' vols. xxv. xxvii. and xxviii. About 1694 Morton's health began to fail, but no assistant could be found for him. He died at Charlestown on 11 April 1698, and was buried on 14 April, his funeral being attended by the officers of Harvard College and its stu- dents. By his will, dated November 1697, he left 501. for the benefit of the college, and gave his executors power to dispose of ' his philo- Morton i sophical writings, sermon notes, pamphlets, mathematical instruments, and other rarities.' His houses and lands at Charlestown and in Cornwall with the rest of his property passed to his two nephews, Charles and John Mor- ton, and his niece in equal shares. An epi- taph was written for him by the Rev. Simon Bradstreet, his successor in the ministry. Morton held the Greek maxim that a great book was a great evil. He published many small volumes on social and theological ques- tions (see Bibl. Cornub. and CALAMY'S Contin. i. 210-211). A paper by him on ' The Improve- ment of Cornwall by Seasand ' is in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions,' x. 293-6, and his ' En- quiry into the Physical and Literal Sense of Jeremiah viii. 7 the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times,' is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany,' 1744 ii. 558- 567, 1809 ii. 578-88. It is a blot on his character that he acted with those who urged the prosecutions for witchcraft at Salem. John Duntou, the bookseller, lauds him as ' the very soul of philosophy, the repository of all arts and sciences, and of the graces too,' and describes his discourses as ' not stale, or studied, but always new and occasional. His sermons were high, but not soaring; practical, but not low. His memory was as vast as his knowledge ' (Life and JErrors. i. 123-4). [Drake's Diet. American Biog. ; Allen's Ameri- can Biog. Diet.; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Calamy's Account of Ejected Ministers, ed. 1713, ii. 144- 145 ; Lee's Memoir of Defoe, i. 7-10, 89; J. Browne's Congregationalism, Norfolk and Suf- folk, p. 239 ; Maclean's Trigg Minor, i. 53, 461 ; Savage's Gerieal. Kegister, iii. 243; Frothing- ham's Charlestown, pp. 193-240 ; Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 2nd ser. i. 158-62; Sprague's Annals American Pulpit, i. 211-13; Budington's First Church, Charlestown, pp. 99-113, 184-5, 221-6, 250 ; Quincy's Harvard Univ. i. 69-92, 495-7, 599-600 ; Toulmin's Protestant Dissenters, pp. 232-5.] W. P. C. MORTON, CHARLES (1716-1799), principal librarian of the British Museum, a native of Westmoreland, was born in 1716. He entered as a medical student at Leyden on 18 Sept. 1736, and graduated there as M.D. on 28 Aug. 1748 (PEACOCK, Index of Eng- lish-speaking Students at Leyden,^. 71). He is said to have meanwhile practised at Ken- dal ' with much reputation,' and in September 1748 was admitted an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians.He practised inLondon for several years, and on 19 April 1750 he was elected physician to the Middlesex Hospital. He was admitted licentiate of the College of Physicians on 1 April 1751, and in 1754 also became physician to the Foundling Hospital. 50 Morton i On the establishment of the British Museum in 1756 Morton was appointed under-libra- rian or keeper of the manuscript and medal departments, and in that capacity continued the cataloguing of the Harleian MSS. He also acted for some time as secretary to the trustees. In 1768 he was appointed with Mr. Farley to superintend the publication of the 'Domesday Book,' but though he received a considerable sum the work was not carried out. On the death of Dr. Matthew Maty [q.v.] in 1776, Morton was appointed principal li- brarian and held the office till his death. His term of office was not marked by any striking improvements, but he is said to have always treated students and visitors with courtesy. He was elected F.R.S. on 16 Jan. 1752, and was secretary of the Royal Society from 1760 to 1774 (THOMSON, Hist. Roy. Soc. App. iv. and v.) He contributed to the ' Transactions ' in 1751 ' Observations and Experiments upon Animal Bodies ... or Inquiry into the cause of voluntary Muscu- lar Motion ' (Phil. Trans, xlvii. 305) ; and in 1768 a paper on the supposed connection be- tween the hieroglyphic writing of Egypt and the Modern Chinese character (ib. lix. 489). He was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg, and of the Royal Academy of Gottingen. He is said to have been 'a person of great uprightness and integrity, and much admired as a scholar.' He died at his resi- dence in the British Museum on 10 Feb. 1799, aged 83, and was buried at Twicken- ham, in the cemetery near the London Road. Morton was thrice married : first, in 1744, to Mary Berkeley, niece of Lady Elizabeth (Betty) Germaine, by whom he had an only daughter ; secondly, in 1772, to Lady Savile, who died 10 Feb. 1791 ; and, lastly, at the end of 1791, to Elizabeth Pratt, a near rela- tion of his second wife. Morton published : 1. An improved edi- tion of Dr. Bernard's 'Engraved Table of Alphabets,' 1759, fol. 2. AVhitelocke's ' Notes upon the King's Writ for choosing Members of Parliament,' 13 Car.II, 1 766, 4to. 3. White- locke's 'Account of the Swedish Embassy in 1653-4,' 2 vols., 1772, 4to, dedicated to Vis- count Lumley. Dr. Burn, in the preface to his 'Justice of the Peace,' acknowledges obligations to Morton for assistance in the work ; and in Nichols's ' Literary Illustra- tions ' there are several letters concerning him. In one from E. M. Da Costa [q. v.], of the Royal Society, dated 1 July 1751, he is asked to collect fossils and make observations on them in Westmoreland and Lancashire, and is given directions as to the localities where they are to be found and directions for Morton Morton cataloguing them. Daniel Wray wrote to John Nichols, 29 Sept. 1771, that Morton had imported the ' League and Covenant of 1638, the original upon a giant skin of parchment, signed by a handsome number.' [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit. ii. 174-5; Edwards's Founders of the Brit. Mus., pp. 344, 516 ; Lysons's Environs of London, Suppl. vol. pp. 319, 322; Nichols's Lit. Illu&tr. i. 139, ii. 757-9 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1375 ; Gent. Mag. 1799 pt. i. p. 250, and Europ. Mag. same year, p. 143 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; authorities cited in text.] Gr. LE Gr. N. MORTON, JOHN (1420 P-1500), arch- bishop of Canterbury and cardinal, was born in Dorset, at either Bere Regis or Milborne St. Andrew, about 1420. He was the eldest son of Richard Morton, who belonged to a Nottinghamshire family which had migrated to Dorset (HuicniNs, Dorset, ii. 594). His family has been traced back to Edward Ill's time. He was educated at Cerne Abbey, a house of Benedictines near his home, and, going to Oxford, joined Balliol College, and proceeded D.C.L. He had chosen the pro- fession of law, which necessarily made him take orders, and he appears as commissary for the university in 1446 (Munimenta Aca- demica, Rolls Ser., ii. 552). He removed to London, but kept up his connection with the university (ib. p. 584), practising chiefly as an ecclesiastical lawyer in the court of arches. Here he came under the notice of Bourchier, archbishop of Canterbury, who became his patron. Morton was at once admitted to the privy council, and was appointed chancellor of the duchy of Cornwall and a master in chancery. From this time he had much pre- ferment, and was a great pluralist. In 1450 he became subdean of Lincoln, in 1453 he held the principalship of Peckwater Inn at Oxford and the living of Bloxworth in Dorset. In 1458 he became prebendary of Salisbury and Lincoln, resigning his subdeanery at Lincoln. In the struggle between Lancaster and York, Morton followed the Lancastrian party, though for a short time accepting the inevi- table ascendency of the Yorkists. He was probably with the Lancastrians on their march from the north early in 1461, and after the second battle of St. Albans, being chancellor to the young Prince Edward, he took part in the ceremony of making him a knight. After the accession of Edward IV he was at Towton in March 1461, and must have been in actual risk of his life. He was reported to be captured (Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 7), but followed Margaret and Prince Edward for some time in their sub- sequent wanderings. He was naturally at- tainted, and lost all (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, ii. 283). "When Margaret and De Breze made their descent on England in the autumn of 1462, Morton met them, and he sailed with them from Bamborough to Sluys, when Margaret went to throw herself upon the Duke of Burgundy's mercy in July or August 1463 (ib. p. 296 ; WILLIAM WYRCES- TER in Wars of the English in France, Rolls Ser., ii. ii. 781). He seems to have had no share in the outbreaks which resulted in the battles of Hedgeley Moor and Hexham. He lived, like Sir John Fortescue and other Lancastrians (cf. Arch. Journal, vii. 171), with Margaret at St. Mihiel in Bar. But when Warwick and Clarence decided to join the Lancastrians, Morton bore a large part in the reconciliation, and must have been well known to Louis XI. He left Angers on 4 Aug. 1470, and landed at Dartmouth with Warwick on 13 Sept. He was at once sent in advance, with Sir John Fortescue, to London, to prepare for Warwick's march thither, and this seems to confirm Campbell's statement that he was popular at this period, though he certainly was not so later. After the battle of Barnet (April 1471) he went to Weymouth, to meet the queen and Prince Edward, and with them passed to his old school at Cerne, and thence to Beaulieu. When the battle of Tewkesbury seemed to have ended the wars of the Roses, Morton submitted. He petitioned (Hot. Parl. vi. 26), and his attainder was reversed. Bourchier was still his friend, and collated him in 1472 to the rectory of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East. In the same year he received the prebend of Isledon in St. Paul's Cathedral, which he re- signed on receiving that of Chiswick in the following year. On 16 March 1472-3 he became master of the rolls, his patent being renewed in 1475. Edward, who was always wisely forgetful of the past history of his opponents, thoroughly trusted him, and sent him in 1474 on an embassy to the emperor and the king of Hungary, to secure their adhesion to the league which England had made with Burgundy against Louis XI of France. He seems to have returned very quickly (Paston Letters, iii. 123), and was made archdeacon of Winchester and Chester the same year. In 1475 he was one of the counsellors who arranged the treaty of Pec- quigny, and was bribed like the rest (GAIRD- NEE, Richard III, p. 33). He performed a doubtful service to the Lancastrian cause at the same time by arranging for Queen Mar- garet's ransom. Morton continued to accu- mulate preferments, and on 31 Jan. 1478-9 became bishop of Ely, in succession toWilliam Gray. He comforted Edward when dying Morton 152 Morton in 1483, was an executor to his will, and as- sisted at his funeral (Letters, fyc., Richard III and Henry F/7,ed. Gairdner, Rolls Ser., i. 4). He was, of course, present at the meeting of the council on 13 June 1483, when Richard's plans were fully put into action. Richard came late, and joked with Morton about the strawberries he was growing in the gardens at Ely Place, Holborn (cf. SHAKESPEARE, Richard III, act iii. sc. 4) ; but, as a powerful adherent of the young prince, he was one of those who were arrested when the meeting broke up (GAIEDNEB, Richard III, pp. 81 et seq.) The university of Oxford petitioned for his release, calling him her dearest son (WooD, Athenee, ed. Bliss). He was at first confined in the Tower, and then, at Buck- ingham's request, removed to his custody at Brecknock Castle [see STAFFOED, HENBY, 1454P-1483]. Here in 1483 Buckingham had a conversation with his prisoner which showed his own schemes against Richard to have been already formed, and at the same time suggested to Morton a way of using him against the king and in favour of the young Earl of Richmond (cf. GAIEDNEB, Henry VII, p. 10, and Richard III, pp. 138, 149). Mor- ton skilfully encouraged the duke in his op- position to Richard III, and brought him, through Reginald Bray, into close communi- cation with the Countess cf Richmond, and with Elizabeth, the queen-dowager. It has been said that this plot was due to the fact that Buckingham knew of the murder of the young princes, but it is more probable that that had not yet taken place, and that Buck- ingham chose to join the party of Richmond, as safer than following Richard's example. Morton, having directed the plot, urged that he ought to be in Ely to raise the men of his bishopric. Buckingham hesitated to allow him to have Brecknock Castle, and Morton fled by night to Ely, and thence to Flanders (GAIEDNEB, Richard III, pp. 138 et seq., Henry F/7,pp. 11 et seq. ; POLYDOBE VEBGIL, English Hist. ed. Ellis, Camden Soc.,p. 198). He continued in constant correspondence with Lancastrians in England. When Richard in 1484 was plotting the capture of Henry of Richmond in Brittany, Morton heard of the scheme in time to send Christopher Urswick to warn Henry to escape into France, and thus saved Henry's life (ib. p. 206). Morton remained in Flanders till after the settlement of the kingdom upon Henry VII in the parliament of November 1485, when Henry summoned him home. To his coun- sels the final victory of the Lancastrians was in a large degree attributed ; and he doubt- less was the great advocate for Henry's marriage with Elizabeth of York. His at- tainder was reversed, he was made a privy councillor, and for the rest of his life, as More makes Hythloday say in the ' Utopia,' ' The king depended much on his counsels, and the government seemed to be chiefly supported by him.' On 6 Oct. 1486 he succeeded Bourchier as archbishop of Canterbury, and on 6 March following he succeeded John Alcock, the founder of Jesus College, Cambridge, as lord chancellor. The chancellorship in his hands was the most important office in the govern- ment (cf. CAMPBELL, Lives of the Lord Chancel- lors, i. 417), and probably he was much more concerned with secular than with spiritual affairs. Practically nothing was done in con- vocation while he was archbishop, which may be regarded as the result of his master's policy, but he tried to reform both the regular and secular clergy, obtaining a bull in 1489, in contravention of the statutes of prsemunire, enabling him to visit the monasteries in his province, and proceeding vigorously against St. Albans. As chancellor he opened parlia- ment with speeches which, according to Camp- bell, more closely resemble the modern sove- reign's speech than had been usual in similar compositions before his time (cf. CUNNING- HAM, Hist, of Brit. Industry and Commerce, i. 430). His duties included the delivery of the official answers to the foreign ambassa- dors (BEENAED ANDEEA, Hist, of Henry VII in Memor. of Henry VII, Rolls Ser., p. 55). But it is difficult to detect in his actions any- thing beyond a very literal and faithful ful- filment of the policy devised by Henry VII. There was no originality in his political con- duct, and Mr. Gairdner has suggested that he was at heart an ecclesiastic. He recommended to Henry, it is said, the plan of obtaining a bull against his enemies, and he obtained another which restrained the rights of sanc- tuary. His character suffered by his devo- tion to Henry (cf. Cal.State Papers, Venetian, 1202-1509, p. 743). He assisted in collecting the benevolences in 1491 for the French war ( WILL. WTEC. p. 793), and has been tradition- ally known as the author of ' Morton's Fork ' or ' Morton's Crutch,' but the truth seems rather to be that he and Richard Foxe [q. v.] did their best at the council to restrain Henry's avarice. In 1493 he had a dispute with the Bishop of London as to their respective rights over wills of personalty, in which he came out victor. In the same year Pope Alexan- der VI, at Henry's request, made him a car- dinal, with the title of St. Anastasia (cf. Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1202-1509, p. 537). At the magnificent ceremony by which Prince Henry was knighted and created Duke of York, on 1 Nov. 1494, Morton said mass at the feast, and afterwards he sat alone with Morton 153 Morton the king at the high table. The university of Oxford early in 1495 made him its chancellor, in succession to Bishop Russell, though he gave fair warning that he could not attend to the duties. He also refused to take the cus- tomary oath, alleging that his graduation oath was sufficient. He must have been very old, but his strength was maintained, and he opened the parliament of 1496 with a long speech. He cannot have been sent in 1499 as ambassador to Maximilian, though a suggestion to that effect is found in the * Venetian Calendar '(1202-1 509, 796, 799). He died of a quartan ague on 12 Oct. 1500 at Knowle in Kent. He was buried in the crypt of Canterbury Cathedral. According to Wood (Annals, i. 642) the tomb became cracked, and the bones disappeared slowly till only the skull was left, and that Ralph Sheldon begged of his brother the archbishop in 1670. Bacon says of Morton that ' he was a wise man and an eloquent, but in his nature harsh and haughty, much accepted by the king, but envied by the nobility, and hated of the people.' This unfavourable view of his cha- racter is not so trustworthy as the opinion of More, who knew him intimately, and gave a very sympathetic description of him in his ' Utopia ' (ed. Arber, p. 36). According to More, ' his conversation was easy, but serious and grave. He spoke both gracefully and weightily. He was eminently skilled in the law, had a vast understanding and a pro- digious memory ; and those excellent talents with which nature had furnished him were improved by study and experience.' Morton was a great builder. He received a patent on 26 July 1493 empowering him to impress workmen to repair the houses of his province in Kent, Surrey, and Sussex (Letters, &c., ii. 374 ; Chronicles of the White Rose, p. 198). At Ely his memory is preserved by Morton's Dyke, a great drainage trench which he cut through the fens from Peter- borough to Wisbech. He repaired the epi- scopal palace at Hatfield and the castle at Wisbech ; his arms are on the church tower of Wisbech. At Oxford he repaired the school of Canon Law and helped to rebuild St. Mary's Church. To literature he extended some patronage. Thomas More he took into his household, and foretold a great career for him. The ' History of Richard III,' usually as- cribed to Sir Thomas More [q. v.], and printed in the collected editions of More's English and Latin works, was probably originally written in Latin by Morton (cf. WAL- TOLE, Historic Doubts in Works, ii. Ill; BRIDGETT, Sir Thomas More, p. 79). It is clearly the work of a Lancastrian and a con- temporary of Edward IV, which More was not, and it is assigned to Morton by Sir John Harington and by Sir George Buc. More's connection with the work seems to have been confined to translating it into English and to amplifying it in the English version (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 105). The ' Chronicle ' of Hall probably owed something to Morton's suggestions. [Authorities quoted ; Chronicles of Hall and Fabyan; Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Can- terbury, v. 387 et seq. ; Continuator of Croyland in ' Rerum Anglic. Script.' (Fell and Fulman), p. 566; Hutchins's Dorset,!. 104, 154, 158, ii. 594 ; Basin's Hist, des regnes de Charles VII et Louis XI, ed. Quicherat (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), iii. 137 ; Memoires de Ph. de Commynes, ed. Dupont (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), i. 352, ii. 166; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, especially vol. iii. ; Lord Clermont's Life of Fortescue ; Bates's Border Strongholds of Northumberland, i. 254 et seq. ; Campbell's Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII ; Bentham's Hist, of Ely, p. 179 et seq. ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 19, 95, 99, 694 ; Baker's Chron. pp. 228-37 ; Newcome's Hist, of St. Albans, p. 403; T. Mozley's Henry VII, Prince Arthur, and Cardinal Morton; arts. EDWARD, PEINCE OF WALES, 1453-1471, and MARGABET OF ANJOU.] W. A. J. A. MORTON, JOHN (1671 P-1726), natu- ralist, was born between 18 July 1670 and 18 July 1671. He matriculated at Cam- bridge on 17 Dec. 1688, graduated B.A. from Emmanuel College in 1691 ; took an ad eundem degree at Oxford in 1694, and pro- ceeded M.A. in 1695. In 1701 Morton be- came curate of Great Oxendon, Northamp- tonshire, and in 1703 he was elected a fel- low of the Royal Society. His first letter to Sloane (Sloane MS. 4053, f. 329) is dated 7 Feb. 1703, and alludes to his acquaintance with Captain Hatton, his recent election into the Royal Society, and his ' Natural History of Northamptonshire, then in progress.' In a letter to Dr. Richard Richardson [q.v.] of North Bier ley (Richardson Correspondence, p. 85), dated 9 Nov. 1704, he writes: 'My acquaintance with Mr. Ray initiated me early in the search and study of plants : from the reading of Dr. Lister's books, I became an inquirer after fossil shells; and my corre- spondence with Dr. Woodward, Dr. Sloane, and Mr. Lhwyd, has supported my curiosity.' Sloane appears to have visited him at Oxendon between May 1705 and April 1706; and in the latter year Morton was instituted as rector of that place. In the ' Philosophical Trans- actions ' for 1706 (No. 305, xxv. 2210) ap- peared ' A Letter from the Rev. Mr. Mor- ton, A.M. and S.R.S., to Dr. Hans Sloane, S.R. Seer., containing a Relation of river and other Shells digg'd up, together with. Morton 154 Morton various Vegetable Bodies, in a bituminous marshy earth, near Mears-Ashby, in North- amptonshire : with some Reflections there- upon : as also an Account of the Progress he has made in the Natural History of North- amptonshire.' In this, and in his later work, Morton adopted the views of Dr. John Woodward as to the deluge and the entomb- ment of fossils according to their gravities. In 1710 he became rector of Great Oxendon. In 1712 he published ' The Natural History of Northamptonshire, with some account of the Antiquities; to which is annexed a transcript of Domesday Book, as far as it relates to that County,' London, folio. This book deals largely with ' figured fossils,' of which it contains several plates, and Pul- teney praises the botanical part; but in Whalley's ' History of Northamptonshire ' j the transcript of Domesday is said to be very inaccurate. Writing to Richardson in 1713, Morton says : ' I frequently drank your health i with my friend Mr. Buddie, and other of the London botanists.' He died on 18 July 1726, aged 55, and was buried at Great Oxendon, where a monument, with an in- 1 scription to his memory, was erected at the expense of Sir Hans Sloane. [Sloane MS. 4053, ff. 329-54; Nichols's Il- lustrations of the Literary History of the | Eighteenth Century, i. 326 ; Pulteney's Sketches j of the Progress of Botany, i. 354 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 358.] G. S. B. MORTON, JOHN (1781-1864), agricul- turist, born on 17 July 1781 at Ceres, Fife- shire, was the second son of Robert Morton, by his wife Kate Pitcairn. He was educated at the parish school till the family removed to Flisk. His first farm was ' Wester,' or 'Little Kinnear,' at Kilmany, Fifeshire. While there Morton employed his ' leisure periods' in walking repeatedly over most of the counties of England, noting their geology and farm practice. His notes were after- wards published in his book ' On Soils.' In 1810 he removed to Dulverton, Somerset, where he remained till 1818, when he was appointed agent to Lord Ducie's Gloucester- shire estates. Here he projected and con- ducted the ' Whitfield Example Farm,' and established the 'Uley Agricultural Machine Factory.' He invented the ' Uley cultivator' and other agricultural appliances. In 1852 he resigned his charge and retired to Nails- worth, Gloucestershire, where he died on 26 July 1864. He married, on 15 Jan. 1812, Jean, sister of Dr. Thomas Chalmers [q.v.] His work ' On the Nature and Property of Soils,' 8vo, London, 1838, 3rd edit. 1842, 4th edit. 1843, was the first attempt to con- nect the character of the soil with the geo- logical formation beneath, and thus to give a scientific basis to the work of the land valuer. Shortly after its publication he was elected a fellow of the Geological Society. In conjunction with his friend J. Trimmer, the geologist [q. v.], he wrote ' An Attempt to Estimate the Effects of Protecting Duties on the Profits of Agriculture,' 8vo, London, 1845, advocating the repeal of the corn laws from the agricultural point of view. He also published A ' Report on the . . . Whitfield Farm,' 12mo, London, 1840. His son, JOHN CHALMERS MORTON (1821- 1888), born on 1 July 1821, was educated at the Merchistoun Castle School, Edinburgh, tinder his uncle, Charles Chalmers. He after- wards attended some of the university lec- tures, took the first prize for mathematics, and was a student in David Low's agricul- tural classes [see Low, DAVID]. In 1838 he went to assist his father on the Whitfield Example Farm, and shortly after joined the newly formed Royal Agricultural Society. He accepted the offer of the editorship of the 'Agricultural Gazette' on its foundation in 1844 ; this connection brought him to Lon- don, and continued till his death. When Low retired in 1854 from his chair at Edin- burgh, Morton conducted the classes till the appointment of Professor Wilson. He was inspector under the land commissioners, and also served for six years (1868-74) with Dr. Frankland and Sir W. Denison on the royal commission for inquiry into the pollution of rivers. Morton died at his Harrow residence on 3 May 1888. He married in 1854 Miss Clarence Cooper Hay ward of Frocester Court, Gloucestershire. A son, Mr. E. J. C. Morton, was elected M.P. for Devonport in 1892. Morton edited and brought out : 1. ' A Cyclopaedia of Agriculture ' in 1855. 2. ' Mor- ton's New Farmer's Almanac,' 12mo and 8vo, London, 1856-70. Continued as ' Morton's Almanac for Farmers and Landowners,' 1871, &c. 3. ' Handbook of Dairy Husbandry,' 8vo, London, 1860. 4. ' Handbook of Farm La- bour,' 8vo, London, 1861; new edit. 1868. 5. ' The Prince Consort's Farms,' 4to, Lon- don, 1863. 6. ' An Abstract of the Agricul- tural Holdings . . . Act, 1875,' for Bayl- don's ' Art of Valuing Rents,' &c. 9th edit. 8vo, London, 1876. He also edited ' Arthur Young's Farmer's Calendar,' 21st edit. 8vo, London, 1861-2, which he reissued as the ' Farmer's Calendar ' in 1870 ; 6th edit. 1884; and the 'Handbooks of the Farm' Series, 7 vols. 1881-4, contributing to the series 'Diary of the Farm,' 'Equipment of the Farm,' and ' Soil of the Farm.' For a time he helped to edit the ' Journal of the Morton 155 Morton Royal Agricultural Society,' and contributed largely to its pages, as well as to the ' Journal of the Society of Arts.' [Information kindly supplied by J. Morton, Earl of Ducie's Office, Manchester ; Gardeners' Chron. and Agricultural Gazette, 4 Oct. 1873, with portrait; Agricultural Gazette, 30 July 1864 and 7 May 1888, p. 428, with portrait; Journ. Royal Agricultural Soc. 2nd ser. xxiv. 691 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W. MORTON, JOHN MADDISON (1811- 1891), dramatist, second son of Thomas Mor- ton (1764 P-1838) [q. v.], was born 3 Jan. 1811 at the Thames-side village of Pang- bourne. Between 1817 and 1820 he was educated in France and Germany, and, after being for a short time at school in Isling- ton, went to the well-known school on Clapham Common of Charles Richardson [q. v.], the lexicographer. Here he remained 1820-7, meeting Charles James Mathews [q. v.], Julian Young, and many others con- nected with the stage. Lord John Russell gave him in 1832 a clerkship in Chelsea Hospital, which he resigned in 1840. His first farce, produced in April 1835 at the Queen's Theatre in Tottenham Street, then under the management of Miss Mordaunt, subsequently known as Mrs. Nisbett, was called ' My First Fit of the Gout.' It was supported by Mrs. Nisbett, Wrench, and Morris Barnett. Between that time and the close of his life Morton wrote enough plays, chiefly farces, to entitle him to rank among the most prolific of dramatists. With few exceptions these are taken from the French. He showed exceptional facility in suiting French dialogues to English tastes, and many of his pieces enjoyed a marvellous success, and contributed greatly to build up the repu- tation of actors such as Buckstone, Wright, Harley, the Keeleys, Compton, and others. To Drury Lane Theatre Morton gave the ' Attic Story ; ' ' A Thumping Legacy ; ' ' My Wife 's come ; ' ' The Alabama,' and pantomimes on the subjects of William Tell, Valentine and Orson, Gulliver, and St. George and the Dragon. At Covent Garden appeared his ' Original ; ' ' Chaos is come again ; ' ' Brother Ben ; ' ' Cousin Lambkin ; ' ' Sayings and Doings ; ' and the pantomime of ' Guy, Earl of War- wick.' Among the pieces sent to the Hay- market were ' Grimshaw, Bagshaw, and Bradshaw : ' the ' Two Bonnycastles ; ' the ' Woman I adore ; ' ' A Capital Match ; ' ' Your Life's in Danger ; ' ' To Paris and Back for Five Pounds ; ' the ' Rights and Wrongs of Women ; ' ' Lend me Five Shillings ; ' ' Take Care of Dowb ; ' the ' Irish Tiger ; " Old Honesty;' the 'Milliner's Holiday;' the ' King and I ; ' the ' Three Cuckoos ; ' the ' Double-bedded Room ; ' ' Fitzsmyth of Fitzsmyth Hall;' the 'Trumpeter's Wed- ding ; ' the ' Garden Party ' (13 Aug. 1877) ; and 'Sink or Swim,' a two-act comedy written in conjunction with his father. The Adelphi produced ' A most Unwarrantable Intrusion ; ' ' Who stole the Pocket Book ? ' ' Slasher and Crasher ; ' ' My Precious Betsy ; * ' A Desperate Game ; ' ' Whitebait at Green- wich ; ' ' Waiting for an Omnibus ; ' ' Going to the Derby ; ' ' Aunt Charlotte's Maid ; ' ' Margery Daw ; ' ' Love and Hunger ; ' and the ' Steeple Chase.' At the Princess's, chiefly under Charles Kean's management, were pro- duced ' Betsy Baker ; ' ' From Village to Court' (13 Nov. 1850); ' 'Away with Melan- choly; ' ' A Game of Romps ; ' the Muleteer of Toledo ; ' ' How Stout you're getting ; ' 'Don't judge by Appearances;' 'A Prince for an Hour ; ' ' Sent to the Tower ; ' ' Our Wife ; ' ' Dying for Lo ve ; ' ' Thirty-three next Birthday;' 'My Wife's Second Floor;' ' Master Jones's Birthday ; ' and the panto- mimes of 'Aladdin,' 'Blue Beard, 'Miller and his Men,' and ' White Cat.' The Olympic saw 'All that glitters is not Gold ; ' ' Ticklish Times ; ' ' A Husband to Order ; ' ' A Regu- lar Fix ; " Wooing One's Wife ; ' ' My Wife's Bonnet ; ' and the ' Miser's Treasure,' 29 April 1878. Morton's most popular piece, 'Box and Cox,' afterwards altered by Mr. F. C. Bur- nand, and set to music by Sir Arthur Sul- van as ' Cox and Box,' was produced at the Lyceum 1 Nov. 1847. It is adapted from two French vaudevilles, one entitled ' Une Cham- bre a deux lits ; ' it has been played many hundreds of times, and translated into Ger- man, Dutch, and Russian. The same house had already seen on 24 Feb. 1847, 'Done on both Sides,' and the ' Spitfire ; ' and subsequently saw ' Poor Pillicoddy.' At Punch's playhouse, afterwards the Strand, he gave ' A Hopeless Passion ; ' ' John Dobbs ; ' ' Where there's a Will there's a Way ; ' ' Friend Waggles ; ' ' Which of the Two ;' 'A Little Savage ;' ' Catch a Weazel.' The St. James's saw the 'Pacha of Pimlico;' ' He would and she wouldn't ; ' ' Pouter's Wedding ; ' ' Newington Butts ; ' and ' Wood- cock's Little Game.' At the Marylebone was seen a drama entitled the 'Midnight Watch.' To the Court he gave, 27 Jan. 1875, ' Maggie's Situation ; ' a comedietta, and to Toole's (his latest production) 7 Dec. 1885, a three-act farce, called ' Going it/ The popularity of burlesque diminished the influence of farce, and the altered conditions of playgoing a generation or so ago practi- cally took away Morton's earnings. In 1867 Morton 156 Morton he was giving public readings. On 15 Aug. 1881 he was, on the nomination of the Queen, appointed a brother of the Charterhouse. A benefit at which very many actors assisted was given him at the Hay market on 16 Oct. 1889. Though somewhat soured in later life, Morton was a worthy and a not unamiable man. He was in early life an assiduous fisherman. His dialogue is full of double entente, sometimes, after the fashion of his day, a little coarse. It was generally humor- ous and telling. He may claim to have fitted to a nicety the best comedians of his day, and to have caused during the productive portion of his career from 1835 to 1865, more laughter than any other dramatist of his epoch. He died at the Charterhouse 19 Dec. 1891, being buried on the 23rd at Kensal Green. Many of Morton's plays are published in the collections, English and American, of English plays. [The chief source of information for Morton's early career is the short Memoir in Plays for Home Performance, by the author of Box and Cox, with Biographical Introduction by Clement Scott, 1889, the particulars being supplied by Morton himself. Personal knowledge furnishes a few facts. The Times for 21 and 24 Dec. 1891 ; the Era for 26 Dec. 1891 ; the Era Almanack, various years ; the Sunday Times, various years ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 432, v. 144 ; and Scott and Howard's Life of E. L. Blanchard have been consulted. While not aiming at com- pleteness, the list of plays is longer and more accurate than any that has appeared. Inextri- cable confusion is apparent in previously pub- lished lists.] J. K. MORTON, NICHOLAS, D.D. (fi. 1586), papal agent, was son of Charles Morton, esq., of Bawtry, Yorkshire,by Maud, daughter of Wil- liam Dallyson, esq., of Lincolnshire, his race, as Strype observes, being ' universally papists, descended as well by the man as woman ' (Annals of the Reformation, ii. 389, fol.) He was born at Bawtry, and received his academical education in the university of Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1542- 1543 and commenced M. A. in 1545 (COOPEE, Athence Cantabr. ii. 10). He was constituted one of the original fellows of Trinity Col- lege by the charter of foundation dated 19 Dec. 1546 (RTMEB, Fcedera, xv. 107), and he was B.D. in 1554. In 1556 he was appointed by Cardinal Pole one of the six preachers in the cathedral church of Canter- bury (STETPE, Memorials, iii. 290). He is stated to have been a prebendary of York, but this appears somewhat doubtful (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 114). Adhering to the Roman catholic religion, he, soon after the coronation of Queen Eliza- beth,withdrewto Rome, and was there created D.D. and constituted apostolical penitentiary. He was examined as a witness at the papal court in the proceedings there taken to ex- communicate Queen Elizabeth, and was des- patched to England to impart to the catholic priests, as from the pope, those faculties and that jurisdiction which they could no longer receive in the regular manner from their bishops, and to apprise them and the catholic gentry that a bull of deposition of Queen Elizabeth was in preparation. He landed in Lincolnshire, and the result of his intrigues was the northern rebellion of 1569 under the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland (CoopEE, Athence Cantabr. ii. 11). Mor- ton was 'the most earnest mover of the rebellion,' and his first persuasion was to tell the Earl of Northumberland and many others of the excommunication which threatened them, and of the dangers touching their souls and the loss of their country (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz., Addenda, 1566- 1579, p. 390). When and how Morton effected his escape from England does not appear. About 1571 he went from Rome to the English College at Louvain, carrying letters and money to its inmates from the pope. On 24 May 1580 he and Thomas Goldwell, formerly bishop of St. Asaph, arrived at the English College at Rheims from Rome, to which city they returned on 8 Aug. the same year, after having in the interim paid a visit to Paris (T)ouay Diaries, pp. 165, 167, 169). The indictment framed in 1589 against Philip, earl of Arundel, for high treason states that William Allen, D.D., Dr. Morton, Robert Parsons, Edmund Cam- pion, John Hart, and other false traitors, on 31 March 1580, at Rheims, and on other days at Rome and Rheims, compassed and imagined to depose and kill the queen, to raise war against her, and to subvert the established church and government (Saga de Secretis, pouch 49). In a list of certain English catholics abroad, sent by a secret agent to the English government about 1580, mention is made of ' Nycolas Morton, prieste and doctor, who was penytensiary for the Englyshe nation ; but nowe dealythe no more in that office, and yet hathe out of the same xii crones by monthe, and everye daye ii loaves of brede and ii chambells ; besydes a benyfice in Piacenza, worth V c crownes by yeare, w ch y e cardynall off Alexandria gave hym' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cxlvi. n. 18). On 5 May 1582 a correspondent of Walsingham announced the arrest of Dr. Wendon, Dr. Morton, and other English Morton 157 Morton pensioners at Rome. Morton was still a resident in that city on 9 Dec. 1586 when he was in company with Robert Morton, his nephew. The latter was son of his brother, Robert Morton, by his second wife, Ann, daughter of John Norton, esq., and widow of Robert Plumpton, esq., of Plumpton or Plompton, Yorkshire. This unfortunate nephew was executed in Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, on account of his sacerdotal character, on 26 Aug. 1588. [Harleian Miscellany (Malham), ii. 173, 203, 208 ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 76 ; Nichols's Collect. Topog. et Geneal. v. 80, 86 ; Records of the English Catholics, i. 433, ii. 403 ; Sanderus, De Visibili Monarchia, p. 730 ; Sharp's Memo- rials of the Northern Rebellion, pp. 264, 280, 281 ; Soames's Elizabethan Religious History, pp. 1-07, 108; Cal. State Papers, Com. Eliz. 1547-80 pp. 651, 694, 1581-90 p. 53; Wood's Athense Oxon.. (Bliss), i. 471 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, vi. 205.] T. C. MORTON, RICHARD (1637-1698), ejected minister and physician, was the son of Robert Morton, minister of Bewdley Chapel, Worcestershire, from 1635 to 1646. Baxter speaks of the father as ' my old friend.' Richard was baptised at Ribbesford, the parish to which Bewdley belonged, on 30 July 1637 (par. reg.) He matriculated at Oxford as a commoner of Magdalen Hall on 17 March 1653-4, migrated to New College, whence he proceeded B.A. 30 Jan. 1656-7, and soon after became chaplain to his college. On 8 July 1659 he proceeded M.A. At the time he was chaplain in the family of Philip Foley of Prestwood in Staffordshire, and was appointed by him to the vicarage of Kinver in Staffordshire. The parish registers of Kinver show a dis- tinct handwriting from 1659 to 1662, which is doubtless that of Morton. Being unable to comply with the requirements of the Act of Uniformity, he was ejected from his living in August 1662, when he turned his attention to medicine. On the nomination of the Prince of Orange he was created M.D. of Oxford on 20 Dec. 1670, and afterwards settled in London. He was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians on 20 March 1675-6, and a fellow on 23 Dec. 1679. In 1680 he was incorporated at Cam- bridge on his doctor's degree. Morton was one of four fellows of the College of Physi- cians, whose names were omitted in the charter of James II in 1686, but he was restored to his position in 1689. He was censor in 1690, 1691, 1697, and was one of the physicians in ordinary to the king. He resided in London in Grey Friars Court, Newgate Street. He died on 30 Aug. 1698, and was buried in the middle aisle of Christ Church, Newgate Street, on 7 Sept. Baxter says of him that he was ' a man of great gravity, calmness, sound principles, of no faction, an excellent preacher, of an up- right life.' Morton had at least three children, a son, Richard (noticed below), and two daughters, Sarah born in 1685, and Marcia in 1689. He published two important medical works: 1. ' Phthisiologia : seu Exercitationea de Phthisi,' London, 1689 ; Frankfort, 1690 ; London, 1694 (in English) ; London, 1696 ; Ulm,1714; London, 1720 (in English); Helm- stadt, 1780. 2. ' HvperoXoyla : seu Exer- citationes de Morbis Universalibus Acutis/ London, 1692 ; 1693 ; Berne, 1693. Second part, entitled ' HvperoXoyias pars altera, sive exercitatio de Febribus Inflammatoriis Uni- versalibus,' Bremen, 1693; London, 1694. The first part was reviewed in No. 199 of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' xvii. 717-22, 1694. Morton's works, with others by Har- ris, Cole, Lister, and Sydenham, were pub- lished as ' Opera Medica,' Geneva, 1696 ; Am- sterdam, 1696 ; Leyden, 1697 ; Lyons, 1697 ; Amsterdam, 1699 ; Geneva, 1727 ; Venice, 1733,1737; Lyons, 1739, 1754; Leyden, 1757. Morton's ' Phthisiologia ' is a treatise of the highest value. Following the method of Sydenham, it is based on his own clini- cal observations, with very little reference to books. All the conditions of wasting which he had observed are described without re- gard to the anatomical origin of the wasting. The word phthisis Morton uses in a very wide sense. He not only describes the wasting due to tubercle in the lungs, to which the term is now generally restricted, but also the wasting effects of prolonged jaundice, gout, continued and intermittent fever, and other ailments. His 'Pyreto- logia,' a general treatise on fevers, is less ori- ginal, but contains many interesting cases, among them an account of his own illness in 1690. Among the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library are several methods of pre- paring Peruvian bark, one of which is said to be by Morton (c. 406 [5]). In the same collection are printed prospectuses, dated London, February 1680, of a work never pub- lished, but which appears to have been the first form of ' Phthisiologia' and UvperoXoyia (c. 406 [7], and c. 419 [4]). Morton's portrait, from a painting by B. Orchard, has been frequently engraved, and is prefixed to several editions of his works, as well as to the notice of him in ' Lives of Eminent and Remarkable Characters in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk,' and in Manget's ' Bibliotheca Scriptorum Medicorum ' (1731). Morton , 158 Morton RICHARD MORTON (1669-1730), his only son, was born in 1669. He was entered at Exeter College, Oxford (as of Enwood, Sur- rey), on 16 March 1685-6, and matriculated on 19 March of the same year. Leaving Oxford on 17 Oct. 1688, he migrated to Catharine Hall, Cambridge, where he was admitted fellow commoner on 22 Nov. 1688. He pro- ceeded B.A. in 1691, and M.D. per literas regias in 1695. He was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1695, and fellow on 22 Dec.'l707. He was appointed physician to Greenwich Hospital in April 1716, and died at Greenwich on 1 Feb. 1730, and was buried at Plumstead. Some verses of his appear among several eulogies by Clop- ton Havers [q. v.] and others on his father, prefixed to the first edition of the second volume of the YivperoKoyia (London, 1694). [Mnnk's Coll. of Phys. i. 398-9, ii. 20 ; Syl- vester's Reliq. Baxterianae, pt. iii. p. 96 ; Lives of Eminent and Remarkable Characters in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk ; Burton's Hist, of Bewl- ley, pp. 26, xxix, App. ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. cols. 191, 220, 326; Addit. MS. 19165, if. 579, 581 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- rial, iii. 235 ; Post Boy, 1-3 Sept. 1698 ; Eloy's Diet. Historique de la Medecine; "Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Catalogues of Libraries of Surg. Gen. (Washington) ; Trin. Coll. Dublin, Med. and Chir. Soc. ; Macray's Cat. of Ra-wlinson MSS. in Bodleian Library ; information from the Rev. E. H. Winnington Ingram of Ribbesford, the Rev. John Hodgson of Kinver, and (as to medical works) from Norman Moore, esq., M.D. ; Regis- ters of Exeter College, per the Rev. C. W. Boase; Records of Greenwich Hospital, per G. T. Lambert, esq.] B. P. MORTON, ROBERT (d. 1497), bishop f of Worcester, was the nephew of Cardinal* John Morton (1420-1500) [q. v.] His father was William Morton (NICHOLS, Collectanea Topof/raphica et Geneal. iii. 170), not Sir Rowland, who did not die till 1554 (BTJRKE, Extinct Baronage, p. 373). He became pre- bendary of Thorngate, Lincoln, 16 Aug. 1471, and succeeded his uncle as archdeacon of Win- chester in 1478. He held the degree of LL.D. (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 538). On 30 May 1477 his uncle had secured the reversion of the office of master of the rolls for him in the event of his own death or resignation. Robert obtained it by a new patent 9 Jan. 1479. He kept the office under Edward IV and Ed- ward V, and lost it under Richard III, when his uncle was in disgrace. He was reinstated by Henry VII, and named as one of the com- missioners to perform the office of steward on Henry's coronation. He said he required help as master of the rolls because of his activity in the king's service, and a coadjutor was given him 13 Nov. 1485. In 1481 he was canon of Windsor, but he resigned the office 8 March 1486. On 15 March following he was granted, jointly with Mar- garet, countess of Richmond, the advowson of a prebend in the church of Windsor and the advowson of a canonry in Windsor (21 Dec. 1487 and 12 Jan. 1488). On 8 June 1482 he was collated archdeacon of Glouces- ter, and resigned when he became a bishop. On 16 Oct. 1486 he received a papal pro- vision for the bishopric of Worcester, obtained a license of consecration from his uncle 24 Jan. 1486-7, was consecrated 28 Jan., and received his temporalities 10 Feb. He was enthroned by proxy 22 July 1487 ; he insti- tuted to vacant benefices as early as 8 Jan. (THOMAS, Account of the Bishops of Worces- ter, p. 200). On 15 March 1497 he received a pardon from Henry VII, which was intended to secure his property against extortions. He died in the following April or May. His arms are given in Thomas and his epitaph in Browne Willis. He was buried in the nave of St. Paul's Ca- thedral, London. In his will he gave twenty marks to the cathedral of Worcester, and directed that he should be buried in the cemetery of the place where he should die (BROWNE WILLIS, Survey, i. 643). The same writer states that Morton received many other preferments, but these seem to have belonged to a person named Robert Moreton, whom Le Neve does not identify with the bishop. [Foss's Judges of England, v. 67, &c. ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy, ii. 223, iii. 26, 78, 389 ; Thomas's Account of Bishops of Worcester, p. 200.] M. B. MOKTON, THOMAS (d. 1646), author of ' New English Canaan,' was an attorney of Clifford's Inn, London, who appears to have practised chiefly in the west of England (YouNG, Chronicles of Massachusetts, p. 321). He was a man of good education and an able lawyer, but he bore an evil reputation, ill- used his wife, and was even suspected of having murdered his partner (Mass. Hist. Coll. 3rd ser. viii. 323). The allusions in his book show that he was passionately fond of field sports and travelled much. In June 1622 he landed at New England with Thomas Weston's company, and remained for about three months, taking a survey of the country, with which he was delighted. In 1625, having bought a partnership in Captain Wol- laston's venture, he again sailed for Massa- chusetts Bay. His leader fixed the planta- tion at 'Mount Wollaston' (now Braintree), on the shores of the bay. Wollaston soon left for Virginia with most of the servants, Morton 159 Morton and Morton established himself in the summer i of 1626 in control over the remainder at ' Ma- re-Mount' (Merry Mount), as he called the place. In the spring of 1627 he erected the j maypole, and on May day, in company with i the Indians, held high revel, greatly to the disgust of the Plymouth elders. The business j methods which he pursued were, however, a more serious matter. In trading for furs with the Indians, he not only sold them guns and ammunition, but instructed them in their use. He was thus acting in violation of the law. When in 1625 the Plymouth people found their way into Maine, and first opened a trade with the Indians there, Morton was not slow in following them. In 1628 the Plymouth settlers established a permanent station on the Kennebec; yet in 1627, if not in 1626, Morton had forestalled them there, and hindered them of a season's furs. The Plymouth community ultimately resolved to suppress Merry Mount, which was rapidly developing into a nest of pirates. After en- deavouring to reason with Morton, they sent Captain Miles Standish [q. v.] to arrest him. He was taken at Wessagusset (now Wey- mouth), but managed to escape in the night to Mount Wollaston, where, after offering some resistance, he was recaptured. He was sent back to England in 1628, in charge of Captain John Oldham (1600P-1636) [q. v.], with letters from Governor William Bradford [q. v.], addressed respectively to the council for New England and Sir Ferdinando Gorges [q. v.], requesting that he might be brought ' to his answer' (ib. 1st ser. iii. 62). In the mean- time John Endecott [q. v.], as governor of the chartered new Massachusetts Company, had jurisdiction over Morton's establishment. He ordered the maypole to be cut down, and changed the name of the place to ' Mount Dagon.' Morton managed to ingratiate himself with both Oldham and Gorges. Bradford's com- plaints were accordingly ignored. He also made himself useful to Isaac Allerton in his efforts to obtain a charter for the Plymouth colony. Allerton, when he returned to New England in August 1629, scandalised Ply- mouth by bringing Morton back with him, lodging him in his house, and for a while employing him as his secretary. Morton subsequently returned to Mount Wollaston, and encouraged the 'old planters' in their resistance to the new Massachusetts Com- pany. He refused to sign articles which En- decott had drawn np for the better govern- ment and trade of the colony, and set his authority at defiance. There is reason to suppose that he was employed by Gorges to act as a spy, and was anticipating the arrival of John Oldham at the head of an expedi- tion to be despatched by Gorges. He con- tinued to deal with the Indians as he saw fit, though not in firearms. In August or September 1630 he was arrested, and after being set in the stocks was again banished to England, and his house was burned down. He had a long and tempestuous passage, and was nearly starved. For some time he was imprisoned in Exeter gaol, but by 1631 was at liberty, and busily engaged in Gorges's intrigues for the overthrow of the Massa- chusetts charter. A petition was presented to the privy council on 19 Dec. 1632 asking the lords to inquire into the methods through which the charter had been procured, and into the abuses which had been practised under it. The various allegations were based on the affidavits of Morton and two other witnesses. On 1 May 1634 he wrote to Wil- liam Jeffreys, an ' old planter' at Wessagus- set, triumphantly informing him that as a result a committee, with Laud at its head, had been appointed, which was to make Gorges governor-general of the colony (Mass. Hist. Coll. 2nd ser. vi. 428-30). In May 1635 Morton was appointed solicitor to the new organisation, and successfully prosecuted a ' suit at law for the repealing of the patent belonging to the Massachusetts Company.' In March 1636, while against the company, he seems to have been in the pay of George Cleaves, a man subsequently prominent in the early history of Maine (ib. 4th ser. vi. 127). In August 1637 Gorges wrote to Winthrop that Morton was ' wholely casheered from intermedlinge with anie our affaires here- after' (ib. 4th ser. vii. 331) ; but in 1641, when Gorges, as ' lord of the province of Maine/ granted a municipal charter to the town of Acomenticus (now York), Morton's name appears as first of the three witnesses. The whole scheme failed for want of funds. In the summer of 1643 Morton, starved out of England, reappeared once more at Plymouth, and endeavoured to pass himself off as a Commonwealth man who was com- missioned by Alexander Rigby, M.P., to act in his behalf for a claim of territory in Maine. Not succeeding, he is said to have gone to Maine in June 1644. A warrant for his arrest was at once despatched. In August he was in Rhode Island, promising grants of land to all who professed loyalty to the new governor-general (PALFEET, Collections, ii. 147 n.) By 9 Sept. he was a prisoner at Boston. In November 1644 he was charged before the general court with libelling the colony before the privy council and in his book, and with promoting a quo warranto against it. His letter to Jeffreys was pro- Morton 160 Morton duced in evidence. The proceedings failed for want of proof, and he was ordered to be imprisoned until fresh evidence was brought from England. In May 1645 he petitioned for his release. After enduring a cruel con- finement for about a year, he was again called before the court, formally fined 100Z., and set at liberty. He retired to Acomen- ticus, where he died in poverty in 1646 (WiNTHROP, History of New England, ed. Savage, ii. 192). Morton is author of ' New English Canaan, or New Canaan containing an Abstract of New England. Composed in three Bookes,' 4to, Amsterdam, 1637. His description of the natural features of the country and his account of the Indians are of interest and value, and he throws an amusing side-light upon the social history of the pilgrim and puritan colonies. Though printed in Holland in 1637, the book was entered in the ' Sta- tioners' Register 'in London on 18 Nov. 1633, in the name of Charles Greene as publisher, and at least one copy is known bearing Greene's imprint, but without a date. It has been reprinted by Force in vol. ii. of his American tracts, and by the Prince Society, with an introduction and notes, by C. F. Adams, jun., 4to, Boston, 1883. Morton's career is the subject of John Lothrop Motley's novels, ' Morton's Hope/ 1839, and ' Merry Mount,' 1849, and of Nathaniel Hawthorne's short story, ' The Maypole of Merry Mount.' [Adams's Introduction referred to; Savage's Genealogical Diet. iii. 245; Winsor's Hist, of America, vol. iii. ; Nathaniel Morton's New Eng- land's Memorial ; A Few Observations on the Prince Society's Edition of the New English Canaan, reprinted from the Churchman, New York, 1883.] G. G. MORTON, THOMAS (1564-1659), bi- shop successively of Chester, of Lichfield, and of Durham, the sixth of the nineteen chil- dren of Richard Morton, mercer, of York, and alderman of that city, by his wife Eliza- beth Leedale, was born in the parish of All Saints Pavement, York, on 20 March 1564. He received his early education at the gram- mar schools of York and Halifax; at the former the conspirator Guy Fawkes [q. v.] was his schoolfellow. He entered St. John's College, Cambridge, as a pensioner in 1582, and was admitted scholar in 1584. He gra- duated B.A. in 1586, and M.A. in 1590. He was chosen fellow under Dr. Whitaker, 'against eight competitors well recommended and better befriended, purely for his learn- ing and work ' (BAKER, Hist, of St. Johris College, i. 184). Ordained deacon in 1592, and priest in 1594, he took the degree of B.D. in 1598, and that of D.D. ' with great distinc- tion ' in 1606. He was appointed university lecturer in logic, and continued his studies at Cambridge till 1598, when, through his father's influence, he was presented to the rectory of Long Marston, near York. Here he devoted himself assiduously to his spiri- tual duties, but was soon appointed chap- lain to Lord Huntingdon, lord president of the north, and his parochial work was under- taken in his absence by ' a pious and learned assistant.' In 1602, when the plague was raging at York, he devoted himself to the inmates of the pest-house. To avoid spread- ing the infection he suffered no servants to attend him, and carried on the crupper of his saddle sacks containing the food and medicaments needed by the sufferers. While in the north he acquired great re- putation for the skill with which he conducted disputations with Roman catholics, who were numerous there ; many of them, we are told, including ' some of considerable standing ' Dr. Herbert Croft [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Hereford, being one he brought over to the church of England. In 1602 he was selected, with Richard Crakanthorpe [q.v.] as his colleague, to accompany Lord Eure when sent by Elizabeth as her ambassador ex- traordinary to the emperor of Germany and the king of Denmark. He took advantage of this opportunity to make the acquaint- ance of foreign scholars and theologians, in- cluding several learned Jesuits, and to collect books at Frankfort and elsewhere, thus lay- ing in stores ' on which,' Fuller says, ' he built to his death.' Among others he fell in with the learned but hot-tempered Hugh Broughton [q. v.], then residing at Middle- burg, to whom he proposed his scriptural difficulties (S. CLARKE, Lives, 1683, pp. 5, 6). On the queen's death Morton returned to- England, and became chaplain to Roger Manners, earl of Rutland. He thus had leisure for study and the preparation of theo- logical works, while residence at Belvoir en- abled him to consult the libraries of London. In 1605 he published the first part of his ' Apologia Catholica ' on ' the marks of a true church,' a defence of the church of Eng- land against the calumnies of the Romanists, with a refutation of the Jesuits' doctrine of equivocation. This work, which evoked more than one reply, exhibits unusual familiarity with recent ultramontane polemics, and Mor- ton is believed to have derived aid from his younger friend John Donne [q. v.], after- wards dean of St. Paul's (SANDERSON, Works, iv. 328). These ' primitise,' as he calls them, were dedicated to Archbishop Bancroft, who, with a just discernment of his merits, had become his steady friend. Through Ban- Morton 161 Morton croft's recommendation he was appointed one of the king's chaplains, and in 1606 became dean of Gloucester, and, on the nomination of his former patron, Lord Eure, the lord pre- sident, member of the council of the marches. On accepting the deanery he offered to re- sign the living of Long Marston in favour of Donne, then in great straits through his ill-advised marriage. He hoped thereby to induce Donne to take holy orders (WAL- TON, Life of Donne; WORDSWORTH, Eccl. Biography, iii. 634-6). The offer was grate- fully declined ; but Morton still pressed on his friend the desirability of his undertaking the ministerial office (Life, by J. N[ELSON], p. 100). In the same year he visited Oxford, where he was received with great honour, and admitted to an ad eundem degree on 12 July. On this occasion he made the ac- quaintance of some eminent theologians, such as Dr. John King [q. v.], afterwards bishop of London; Dr. Reynolds [q. v.], presi- dent of Corpus ; Dr. Airey [q. v.j, provost of Queen's ; and Daniel Featley [q. v.] In 1609 James I transferred him to the deanery of Winchester. Here he was welcomed by Bishop Bilson [q. v.], who conferred on him the living of Alresford. At Winchester he became the intimate friend of Dr. Arthur Lake [q. v.], then master of St. Cross, after- wards bishop of Bath and Wells, and of Dr. John Harmar [q. v.], head-master of Win- chester school, and other scholars and theo- logians of repute. In 1610 he preached the sermon ad clerum at the opening of Convo- cation. When in London he lodged at the deanery of St. Paul's, with Dr. John Overall [q. v.], in whose house he enjoyed the so- ciety of Isaac Casaubon [q. v.], who became his intimate friend; of Scultetus, Diodati, Du Moulin and foreign scholars (cf. Casau- boni Epistolce, ed. 1709, Nos. 735, 751, 787, 802, 1048, 1050). On Casaubon's death in 1614 Morton caused a monument to be erected to him in Westminster Abbey at his own cost. Among his associates at a later period were Frederick Spanheim of Leyden, and Marco Antonio De Dominis [q. v.], arch- bishop of Spalato, whose high-flown preten- sions to be regarded as the restorer of the unity of the church he seems to have esti- mated at their real worth (BARWICK, Life, p. 87 ; GARDINER, Hist, of England, iv. 287). By this time Morton's character for learn- ing and piety, as well as for practical wis- dom, was fully established. The king valued him highly, and in 1610 he was nominated for one of the seventeen fellowships in the abortive college proposed by Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter, to be established at Chelsea for the study of controversial divinity (FULLER, VOL. xxxix. Church Hist. v. 390 ; Life, by J. N. p. 37). Preferments followed one another with in- convenient rapidity. In July of the same year he was collated by Archbishop Toby Matthew [q. v.] to the canonry of Hus- thwait in York Minster (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's College, i. 194). In 1615, on the death of Dr. George Lloyd [q. v.], the king nominated him to the see of Chester. He accepted the nomination with great reluc- tance. His consecration was delayed till 7 July 1616. The ceremony, which was one of unusual stateliness, was performed at Lambeth by Archbishop Abbot, assisted by the primate of Ireland, the Bishop of Caith- ness, and others. While the palace at Ches- ter was getting ready he stayed with Sir Christopher Hatton at Clay Hall, Essex, where he had a dangerous fever. He had re- signed Alresford, but during his episcopate he held the living of Stopford, given him by the king in commendam that he might be better able to ' keep hospitality in that hos- pitable county.' Difficulties which Morton had anticipated were not slow in presenting themselves at Chester. Few of the English dioceses at that time were so large, or exhibited greater differ- ences in religion. Morton's see embraced, as indeed it did till the first half of the present century, not only the county of Chester, but the whole of Lancashire, the north-western portion of Yorkshire, and large portions of Cumberland and Westmoreland. In Lanca- shire the chief landowners, together with a large portion of the population, adhered to the oldunreformed faith; while the minority, who had embraced the reformation, had adopted the most extreme opinions of the foreign divines. The sanctity of the Lord's day was one of the points at issue. An attempt had been made by the magistrates to suppress the diversions customary on Sunday afternoons. Many re- sented this interference with their liberties, and the quarrel grew serious. James applied for advice to Morton, who cautiously recom- mended that nothing should be permitted which might disturb the worshippers when engaged in divine service, and that it should be left to each man's conscience whether he should take part in the accustomed sports when service was over. At the same time all parishioners were to attend their own parish church, and those who refused to do so were to be debarred from engaging in the subsequent diversions. With the exception of the last proviso, which, as Mr. Gardiner says, ' bribed men to worship God by the al- luring prospect of a dance in the afternoon ' (GARDINER, Hist, of England, iii. 251), the bishop's temperate recommendations, on Morton 162 Morton which James based his subsequent declara- tion (WiLKiNs, Concilia, iv. 483), were cal- culated to promote a peace in the church. But the king's rash publication of the ' Book of Sports ' in the following year led to new disturbances. Morton's dealings with his non- conformist clergy were marked by fatherly moderation, and in friendly conference he sought to meet by argument their objections to the ceremonies. In 1619 he published ' a relation of the conference ' under the title of 'A Defence of the Innocenceof the three Cere- monies of the Surplice, the Cross in Baptism, and Kneeling at the Blessed Sacrament.' de- dicated to George Villiers, marquis of Buck- ingham. In 1618, on his friend Overall's translation to Norwich, he was removed to Lichfield and Coventry, on the recommenda- tion of Bishop Andrewes [q. v.], ' who was never known to do the like for any other.' With the bishopric he held the living of Clif- ton Camville in commendam. Here he con- tinued his endeavours to win over both non- conformists and recusants. In 1621 he served on the commission for granting a dispensation to Archbishop Abbot for the casual homicide of a keeper in Bramshill Park (COLLIER, Eccl. Hist. vii. 418). In 1623 a curious correspondence took place between him and Lord Conway about a horse named ; Captain,' which on Lord Gerard's death the bishop had taken as a heriot. Gerard had bequeathed his two choicest horses to Prince Charles, then absent in Spain. Conway requested Morton in the king's name to forego his right ; this he declined to do, but he obtained permission to present ' Captain' to the prince on his return (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1623). In February 1626 he took a leading part in the conference on Bishop Montague's in- criminated books held at the Duke of Buck- ingham's house, and with Dr. Preston, the puritan master of Emmanuel, did his best to impugn the statements contained in them on predestination and freewill (BIRCH, Court of Charles I, i. 86 ; cf. Church Hist, v. 449 ; see also Addit. MS. Brit. Mus. 5724, pp. 57 ff.) The high esteem felt for Morton by James was continued by Charles I, and in June 1632 Morton was translated to the rich and impor- tant palatinate see of Durham, which he held by canonical right until his death in 1659, : although parliament claimed to deprive him of it in 1647. His administration of the dio- cese, with its large secular jurisdiction and its princely revenues, fully justified his reputa- tion. No complaints were made against him to the House of Commons during the civil wars, except by his scurrilous and wrong- headed prebendary, Peter Smart [q. v.] He showed great forbearance in claiming the un- doubted rights of the palatinate in wardships, wrecks, and forfeitures for suicide. He was systematic and liberal in almsgiving, and maintained many poor scholars at the uni- versities. He did all in his power to augment the poor benefices of his diocese, and ex- hibited extreme conscientiousness both in ad- mission to holy orders and in the exercise of his patronage. His hospitality was profuse. On his journey to Scotland in 1633 Charles I and his suite were received by Morton, both at Auckland and at Durham, in such princely style that one day's entertainment is reported to have cost 1,500 On Sunday, 2 June, on the occasion of the king's attending service in the cathedral, the bishop preached on the cursing of the fig-tree. Six years later, in. May 1639, he again entertained Charles at the beginning of * the First Bishops' War.' The next year, in the month of August, the Scots crossed the Tweed, and pushed on to Durham. The cathedral clergy fled, Morton himself retiring into Yorkshire. It is pro- bable that he never again permanently resided in his bishopric. Early in 1641 he was in London attend- ing to his parliamentary duties, and was nominated a member of the sub-committee to prepare matters for the consideration of the abortive committee of the lords appointed on 1 March the day of Laud's committal to the Tower to take cognisance of inno- vations in religion (FULLER, Church Hist. vi. 188). In the following December an unruly mob threatened to drag him out of his coach, when on his way to the House of Lords (BAR- WICK, Life, p. 103). Morton never took his seat in the lords again. Two days later, 29 Dec., he joined in Williams's ill-advised protest against the legality of all acts done in the enforced absence of the spiritual lords. For this he and his eleven associates were next day impeached of high treason ou Prynne's motion, and the same night they were all committed to the Tower, with the exception of Morton and Wright, bishop of Lichfield, who, on account of their advanced age, were allowed to remain in the house of the usher of the black rod a doubtful privi- lege, for the charges were far greater. After four months' imprisonment Morton was re- leased without a trial, and remained un- molested at Durham House, in the Strand, till April 1645, when he was again brought before the bar of the House of Commons on the double charge of baptising the in- fant daughter of the Earl of Rutland ac- cording to the rites of the church of Eng- land, and of refusing to surrender the seal of the county palatine of Durham. He was committed to the custody of the sergeant- Morton 163 Morton at-arms for six months (WHITELOCKE, Me- morials, 1732, p. 14). On the abolition of episcopacy in 1646 an annual income of 800/. was assigned to him out of the re- venues of the see. This, however, he never received, the authorities by whom it was to be paid not being specified. All he ob- tained was a sum of 1,000/. from the com- mittee at Goldsmiths' Hall ' towards the arrears,' which he employed in paying his debts and purchasing an annuity of 200Z. for life. In 1648 he was driven fromT)urham House by the soldiery, who took forcible pos- session of it. He then resided with his friends, the Earl and Countess of Rutland, at Exeter House in the Strand ; but, being unwilling to live permanently at the charge of others, he left them, and passed his time with various royalist lay friends. At last he resolved to return to London. On his way thither, on horseback, he fell in with Sir Christopher Yel- verton. There had been some previous rela- tions between them. Sir Christopher was theson andheir of Sir Henry Yelverton[q.v.], James I's attorney-general, in whose behalf, when brought before the bar of the house in 1621 for an attack on the all-powerful Buck- ingham, Morton had remonstrated against the injustice of condemning him unheard. Sir Henry had also, in 1629, sat as judge of assize at Durham in the case of Morton's enemy, Peter Smart, and had charged the jury in his favour, declaring that he ' hoped to live and die a puritan.' Sir Christopher in- herited his father's puritanical bias. On their meeting the bishop recognised him, though Sir Christopher did not recognise the bishop. To his inquiry who he was, Morton replied, ' I am that old man, the Bishop of Durham, in spite of all your votes ; ' to the further inquiry whither he was going, his answer was, ' To London, to live there a little while, and then to die.' Ultimately Sir Christopher invited him to his house at Easton-Mauduit, ten miles from Northampton. His visit only ended with his death. He became a revered mem- ber of Sir Christopher's family, and tutor to Henry, his eldest son, then a lad of sixteen, receiving ' from the wholefamily all the tender respect and care which a father could expect from his children ' (BARWICK, Life, p. 123). At Easton-Mauduit Morton endeavoured to maintain the ministerial succession of the church of England by holding secret ordina- tions. Sir Christopher died in 1654. The bishop died at Easton-Mauduit on 22 Sept. 1659, 'blessed,' writes his friend Walton (Life of Donne, u.s., p. 634), 'with perfect intellectuals, and a cheerful heart,' in the ninety-fifth year of his age, and the forty- fourth of his episcopate, and the twenty- fourth of his translation to Durham. He was buried in the Yelverton chapel of the parish church. His chaplain, Dr. John Barwick [q. v.], afterwards dean of St. Paul's, preached the funeral sermon. One of his latest acts before his death was to publish a denial, fully attested, of the slanderous statement that he had in a speech in the House of Lords acknowledged the fiction of the ' Nag's Head Consecration ' of Arch- bishop Parker (BRAMHALL, Works, iii. 5- 10 ; STRYPE, Parker, i. 119 ; NEAL, Puritans, iv. 179 ; BARWICK, Life, pp. 108-20). By his will he left 10. to the poor of the parish in which he died, and his chalice to All Saints, York, the parish in which he was born. He also bequeathed a silver-gilt chalice and paten of large size for the use of the chapel recently added to his manor-house by Sir Henry Yel- verton. Since the demolition of the house these have been transferred to the parish church. A codicil to his will contained a declaration of his faith and of his adhesion to the church of England, solemnly attested by witnesses, as ' a legacy to all pious and sober Christians, but especially those of his diocese of Durham ' (ib. p. 127). He died un- married, having early in life ' resolved to die a single man' (WALTON, Life of Donne, p. 636). Morton is described as small of stature, upright in person, and sprightly in motion, preserving the vigour of youth in extreme old age, of a sweet and serious countenance, grave and sober in speech, manifesting a gentleness which won all hearts and dis- armed enmity ; ' in the fullest sense of the word, a good man ' (GARDINER, u.s. iii. 249). His habits were ascetic. He slept on a straw bed, and rose at 4 A.M., never retiring to rest till 10 P.M., drank wine but seldom, and then sparingly, and only took one full meal in the day. In his attire he was ' always decent in his lowest ebb, and never excessive in his highest tide,' never discarding the episcopal habit, even when it was perilous to wear it. Portraits of Morton are at Christ Church, Oxford, at St. John's College, Cambridge, and at Auckland Castle, Dur- ham. An engraved portrait is prefixed to Barwick's ' Life.' Morton was a great patron of good and learned men. His house was ever open to scholars as a home and as a place of refuge in poverty or trouble. At the commence- ment of the parliamentary war, while it was still in his power to do so, he offered Fuller a home and maintenance (FULLER, Worthies, ii. 541). Isaac Basire [q. v.] was one of the many deserving scholars whom he brought forward. Ralph Brownrig [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, Henry Feme [q. v.], bishop of Ches- M 2 Morton 164 Morton ter, and John Barwick, dean of St. Paul's, were among his chaplains. He was a patron of foreign scholars of the reformed faith, whom he received into his house and dis- missed, on leaving, with gifts of money and books. He warmly favoured the endeavours of John Durie (1596-1680) [q. v.] for recon- ciling the differences between the various branches of the reformed churches in France and Germany (cf. De Pace inter Evangelicos procuranda, 1638). He numbered Hooker among his friends as well as Hooker's bio- grapher Walton, who speaks very gratefully of the information he derives from the bishop concerning one ' whose very name he loved.' Laud was one of his correspondents (cf. LATJD, Works, vi. 549, 560, 571). In theology he be- longed to the school of Ussher and Bedell, and had little sympathy with the high-church doctrines of Laud. Baxter speaks of him as ' belonging to that class of episcopal divines who differ in nothing considerable from the rest of the reformed churches except in church government,' and Clarendon classes him with 'the less formal and more popular prelates' (SANDERSON, Works, vol. ii. p. xli). He was a sincere but by no means bigoted episco- palian. He regarded ordination by presby- ters valid in case of necessity, no such neces- sity however warranting it in the church of England. From the moderation of his ecclesiastical views he was at one time re- garded with friendly eyes by Prynne (cf. Can- terburies Doome, p. 230). He would now be reckoned a low churchman. If he was sure that any one was a really good man, anxious to fulfil the object of his ministry, he was not over strict in exacting conformity. Calamy records with praise his liberal treatment of puritans like John Hieron, Richard Mather, and John Shaw of Christ's College (CALAHY, Memorial, pp. 162, 824 ; CLARKE, Lives, p. 128). His attitude towards the church of Rome was one of uncompromising hostility. He was one of the only three bishops who, according to a statement made to Panzani, the papal envoy, by Bishop Montague, were ' counted violently bent against the Papists ' (PANZANI, Memoirs, p. 246). The larger portion of his writings were devoted to the exposure of the fallacy of Romish doctrines. They display great learn- ing and an intimate acquaintance with the arguments of his antagonists. It is no small praise that they exhibit none of the bitter- ness and scurrility which too commonly dis- figure the polemics of the age. Besides the 'Apologia Catholica,' a work of immense learning and calm reasoning, he published in 1609 his ' Catholick Appeal,' which, ac- cording to Barwick (u.s. p. 132), dealt ' such a deadly blow to his Romish adversaries ' that none of them even attempted to answer it. Ten years later, at James's command, he en- tered the lists against Bellarmine in defence of the oath of allegiance to a protestant sove- reign in his ' Causa Regia.' Morton's chief works, omitting separately published sermons, were : 1. 'A Treatise of the Threefolde State of Man, wherein is handled : (1) His Created Holinesse in his Innocencie; (2) His Sinfulnesse since the Fall of Adam ; (3) His Renewed Holinesse in his Regeneration,' London, 1596, 8vo. 2. 'Salo- mon, or a Treatise declaring the State of the Kingdom of Israel as it was in the Daies of Salomon. Whereunto is annexed another Treatise of the Church, or more particularly of the Right Constitution of a Church,' 2 pts., London, 1596, 4to. 3. ' Apologia Catholica, ex meris Jesuitarum contradictionibus con- flata,' &c., part 1, London [1605-6], 4to. 4. ' An Exact Discoverie of Romish Doctrine in the case of Conspiracie and Rebellion,' &c., 1605, 4to. 5. ' Apologise Catholicae, in qua paradoxa, hsereses, blasphemies, scelera, quse Jesuitae et Pontificii alii Protestantibus im- pingunt,fere omnia,ex ipsorum Pontificiorum testimoniis apertis diluuntur, libri duo. De notis Ecclesise. Editio castigatior,' 2 pts. London, 1606, 8vo and 4to. 6. 'A Full Satisfaction concerning a Double Romish Iniquitie, hainous Rebellion, and more than heathenish ^Equivocation. Containing three parts/ London, 1606, 4to. 7. ' A Preamble unto an Incounter with P. R. [R. Parsons], the Author of the deceitfull Treatise of Miti- gation : concerning the Romish Doctrine both in question of Rebellion and of Aequivo- cation,' London, 1608, 4to. 8. ' A Catholic Appeal for Protestants, out of the Confes- sions of the Romane Doctors ; particularly answering the mis-named Catholike Apologie for the Romane Faith, out of the Protestants [by J. Brereley],' Londoni 1610, fol. 9. ' A Direct Answer unto the scandalous Excep- tions which T. Higgons hath lately objected against D. Morton [i.e. against his "Apologia Catholica "]. In which there is principally discussed two of the most notorious Objec- tions used by the Romanists, viz. : (1) Martin Luther's Conference with the Divell ; and (2) The Sence of the Article of Christ, His Discension into Hell (Animadversions),' London, 1609, 4to. 10. 'A Defence of the Innocencie of the Three Ceremonies of the Church of England, viz., the Surplice, Crosse after Baptisme, and Kneeling at the Re- ceiving of the Blessed Sacrament,' London, 1609, 4to. 11. ' The Encounter against M. Parsons, by a Review of his last Sober Reckoning and his Exceptions urged in Morton 165 Morton the Treatise of his Mitigation . . ./London 1610, 4to. 12. ' Causa Regia, sive De Authori- tate et Dignitate principum Christianorum adversus R. Bellarminum,' 1620. 13. 'The Grand Imposture of the (now) Church of Rome manifested in this one Article of the new Romane Creede, viz., " The Holy Catholike and Apostolike Romane Church, Mother and Mistresse of all other Churches, without which there is no salvation." The second edition, revised . . . with . . . Additions,' London, 1628, 4to. 14. < Of the Institution of the Sacrament of the Blessed Bodie and Blood of Christ,' &c., 2 pts., London, 1631, fol. ; second edition of the above, much ' en- larged . . . with particular answers to ... objections and cavils . . . raysed against this worke,' London, 1635, fol. 15. ' A Dis- charge of Five Imputations of Mis-Allega- tions falsely charged upon the Bishop of Duresme by an English Baron (Arundell of "Wardour)/ London, 1633, 8vo. 16. ' Sacris ordinibus non rite initiati tenentur ad eos ritus ineundos. Non datur purgatorium Pon- tificium aut Platonicum' (in verse), Cam- bridge, 1633, s. sh. fol. 17. ' Antidotum ad versus Ecclesise Romanse de merito proprie dicto ex condigno venenum. Ex antiquse Ecclesise Catholicse testimoniis confectum. Juxta Ecclesiae Anglicanse et Protestantium omnium unanimam sententiam,' &c., Can- tabr. 1637, 4to. 18. 'De Eucharistia Con- troversise Decisio,' Cantabr. 1640. 19. ' The Opinion of ... T. Morton . . . concerning the peace of the Church,' 1641, 4to ; a Latin version appeared in 1688. 20. ' The Neces- sity of Christian Subjection demonstrated . . . Also a Tract intituled " Christus Dei,'" &c., 1643, 4to ; posthumously printed. 21. ' Ezekiel's Wheels: a Treatise concern- ing Divine Providence/ London, 1653, 8vo. 22. ' A Treatise of the Nature of God,' Lon- don, 1669, 8vo. 23. "ETrtfTKOTros'Anoo-ToXiKbs, or the Episcopacy of the Church of England justified to be Apostolical. . . . Before which is prefixed a Preface ... by Sir H. Yelver- ton/ London, 1670, 8vo. [Dean Barwick's Life and Death of Thomas, late Lord Bishop of Duresme ; Life by J[oseph] N[elson] ; Biog. Brit. v. 3180 if.; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College, i. 260 ff. ; Lloyd's Memoirs, pp. 436-46 ; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 540 ff., Church History, v. 390, 449 ; Mayor's Materials for the Life of Thomas Morton ; communications of the Camb. Antiq. Soc. iii. 1-36 ; Walton's Life of Donne, and of Hooker ; Wordsworth's Eccles. Biog. iii. 450, 634 ; Walker's Sufferings, pt. ii. p. 17; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 53, 382 ; Sur- tees's Durham, i. pp. xci ff. ; Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 76, 146; Baker's MSS. xxvii. 276-8; Laud's Works (Anglo- Catholic Lib.) vi. 549, 560, 571.1 E. V. MORTON, THOMAS (1781-1832), in- ventor of the ' patent slip ' for docking ves- sels, was the son of Hugh Morton, wright and builder, of Leith, where he was born | 8 Oct. 1781. In early life Morton seems to < have been engaged in his father's business ! at Leith. In 1819 he patented his great j invention (No. 4352), the object of which I was to provide a cheap substitute for a dry I dock in places where such a dock is inex- I pedient or impracticable. It consists of an inclined railway with three lines of rail running into the deep water of the harbour or I tideway. A strongly built carriage, supported I by a number of small wheels, travels upon ' the railway, and is let down into the water by means of a chain in connection with a capstan or a small winding engine. The ship to be hauled up is then floated over the ! submerged carriage so that the keel is exactly j over the centre of the carriage, the position of which is indicated by rods projecting above the surface of the water. The vessel is then towed until the stem grounds on the front end of the carriage, when the hauling gear is set to work. As the carriage is drawn up the inclined way the vessel gradually settles down upon it, and in this way vessels of very large tonnage may be readily hauled up out of the water. The vessel is supported in an upright position by a system of chocks mounted on transverse slides, which are drawn under the bilge as the vessel leaves the water. This was a very important part of the invention, as the idea of drawing ships out of the water up an inclined plane was not new. Such a method was in use in the royal dockyard at Brest in the early part of the eighteenth century (Machines approuvees par VAcademie des Sciences, ii. 55, 57). Morton started the manufacture of the patent slip, and eventually acquired a large business. The first slip was built at Bo'ness about 1822; but the inventor was obliged to do the work partly at his own expense, in order to remove the prejudice against the new inven- tion. It was afterwards adopted at Irvine, Whitehaven, and Dumbarton. The patent was infringed by one Barclay, who erected a slip on the same principle at Stobcross, and Morton brought an action for infringe- ment, which was tried at Edinburgh 15 March 1824, when evidence was given on Morton's behalf by John Farey, the Rev. W. Scoresby, Captain Basil Hall, and other eminent men. Judgment was given in Morton's favour. In 1832 a bill was brought into the House of Commons for an extension of the patent. The select committee to which the bill was referred reported against it, but expressed a hope ' that some other means may be adopted Morton 166 Morton to obtain for Mr. Morton a more adequate | pecuniary recompense for the great benefit his invention has conferred upon the public, and the shipping interest in particular, than he ap- pears to have derived from his patent.' It was proved by evidence given before the commit- tee that the operation of placing a particular ship in a position to be repaired, which for- merly cost 1701., could be effected by Morton's slip for 3/. In 1832 forty slips were in opera- tion, and at the present time one is to be found in nearly every important harbour. Morton died 24 Dec. 1832, and was buried in South Leith parish church. After his death the business was carried on by Messrs. S. & H. Morton, Leith, and the firm is still in existence. [Report of the Trial, Morton v. Barclay, Edinburgh, 1824; Eeport of the Committee of the House of Commons on the Bill for prolong- ing Morton's patent, 1832 ; Edinburgh Encyclo- paedia, xviii. 255 ; Weale's Quarterly Papers on Engineering, iv. 9 ; Bramwell's Paper on Docks in Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engi- neers, xxv. 315.] R- B. P. MORTON, THOMAS (1764 P-1838), dramatist, youngest son of John Morton of Whickham in the county of Durham, gentle- man, was born in Durham about 1764. After the death of his father he was educated at Soho Square school at the charge of his uncle Maddison, a stockbroker. Here ama- teur acting was in vogue, and Morton, who played with Joseph George Holman [q. v.], acquired a taste for the theatre. He entered at Lincoln's Inn 2 July 1784, but was not called to the bar. His first drama, ' Colum- bus, or A AVorld Discovered,' 8vo, 1792, an historical play in five acts, founded in part upon ' Les Incas ' of Marmontel, was pro- duced with success at Covent Garden, 1 Dec. 1792, Holman playing the part of Alonzo. ' Children in the Wood,' a two-act musical entertainment, Dublin, 12mo, 1794 (a pirated edition), followed at the Haymarket 1 Oct. 1793. It was well acted by Suett Bannister, jun., and Miss De Camp, and was more than once revived. Similar fortune attended 'Zorinski,'8vo,1795, a three-act play founded on the adventures of Stanislaus, re-christened Casimir, king of Poland, Haymarket, 20 June 1795. In the same year appeared an anony- mous pamphlet, ' Mr, Morton's " Zorinski " and Brooke's " Gustavus Vasa " Compared.' ' The Way to get Married,' 8vo, 1796, a comedy in five acts, with serious situations, was pro- duced at Covent Garden 23 Jan. 1796, acted forty-one times, and became a stock piece. It supplied Munden with his favourite cha- racter of Caustic. ' A Cure for the Heart- Ache,' a five-act comedy, 8vo, 1797, Covent Garden, 10 Jan. 1797, furnished two excel- lent characters in Old and Young Rapid, and became also, with few other claims on attention, a stock play. ' Secrets worth Knowing,' a five-act comedy, 8vo, 1798, Covent Garden 11 Jan. 1798, though a better play than the preceding, was less popular. ' Speed the Plough,' a five-act comedy, 8vo, 1798, Covent Garden, 8 Feb. 1798, was acted forty-one times, and often revived. ' The Blind Girl, or a Receipt for Beauty,' a comic opera in three acts (songs only printed), Covent Garden, 22 April 1801, was played eight times. 'Beggar my Neighbour, or a Rogue's a Fool,' a comedy in three acts (un- printed), Haymarket, 10 July 1802, was assigned to Morton but unclaimed by him, being damned the first night. It was after- wards converted into ' How to tease and how to please.' Covent Garden, 29 March 1810, experienced very little better fortune, and remained unprinted. Part of the plot of ' Beggar my Neighbour ' is said to have been taken from Iffland. 'The School of Reform, or How to rule a Husband,' 8vo, 1805, a five-act comedy, was played with remark- able success at Covent Garden, 15 Jan. 1805, and was revived so late as 20 Nov. 1867 at the St. James's, with Mr. John S. Clarke as Tyke and Mr. Irving as Ferment. Tyke was the greatest part of John Emery [q. v.] ' Town and Country, or which is best ? ' 8vo, 1807, a comedy in five acts, was given at Covent Garden 10 March 1807, with John Kemble as Reuben Glenroy and Charles Kemble as Plastic. For this piece Harris is said to have paid 1,000/. whether it suc- ceeded or failed. ' The Knight of Snowdoun/ London, 1811, a musical drama in three acts, founded on ' The Lady of the Lake,' saw the light at Covent Garden 5 Feb. 1811 . ' Educa- tion,' 8vo, 1813, a five-act comedy, Covent Garden, 27 April 1813, is taken in part from Iffland. In The Slave,' 8vo, 1816, Covent Garden, 12 Nov. 1816, a musical drama in three acts, Macready played Gambia, the slave. ' A Roland for an Oliver,' 8vo, 1819, produced at Covent Garden 29 April 1819, was a two-act musical farce. In 'Henri Quatre, or Paris in the Olden Time/ 8vo, 1820, Covent Garden, 22 April 1820, a musi- cal romance in three acts, Macready was Henri. At the same theatre appeared ' School for Grown Children ' (8vo, 1827), on 9 Jan. 1827, and 'The Invincibles,' 28 Feb. 1828, a musical farce in two acts, included in Cumber- land's collection. With his second son, John Maddison Morton [q. v.], he was associated in the 'Writing on the Wall,' a three-act melo- drama, produced at the Haymarket, and it is said in ' All that Glitters is not Gold,' a two- Morton 167 Morton act comic drama played at the Olympic ' Judith of Geneva,' a three-act melodrama, is assigned him in Buncombe's collection, and ' Sink or Swim,' a two-act comedy, in that of Lacy. In addition to these works the fol- lowing plays in one act are assigned Morton in various collections : ' Angel of the Attic,' a serio-comic drama ; ' Another Glass,' a one- act drama ; ' Dance of the Shirt, or the Semp- stress's Ball,' comic drama ; ' Go to Bed, Tom,' a farce ; ' Great Russian Bear, or Another Retreat from Moscow;' 'Pretty Piece of Business,' comedy ; and ' Seeing Warren,' a farce. Morton died on 28 March 1838, leaving a widow and three children, his second son being the farce writer, John Maddison Morton. He was a man of repu- table life and regular habits, who enjoyed, two years before his death, the rarely ac- corded honour of being elected (8 May 1837) an honorary member of the Garrick Club. He was very fond of cricket, and became the senior member of Lord's. For many years he resided at Pangbourne, on the Thames. His portrait, painted by Sir Martin Archer Shee, originally placed in the Vernon Gallery, has been engraved by T. W. Hunt. [Lincoln's Inn Registers (unprinted) ; Gent. Mag. 1838, pt. i. ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 432 ; Allibone's Dictionary ; Baker, Reed, and Jones's Biographia Dramatica ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Georgian Era ; Era Alma- nack, various years.] J. K. MORTON, THOMAS (1813-1849), sur- geon, born 20 March 1813 in the parish of St. Andrew, Newcastle-on-Tyne, was youngest son of Joseph Morton, a master mariner, and brother of Andrew Morton [q. v.] the por- trait painter. Thomas was apprenticed to James Church, house-surgeon to the New- castle-on-Tyne Infirmary, and, on the com- pletion of his preliminary education there in 1832, entered at University College, Lon- don, to finish his medical education. Ad- mitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England on 24 July 1835, he was appointed house-surgeon at the North London (now University College) Hospital under Samuel Cooper, whose only daughter he afterwards married. He enjoyed the singular honour of being reappointed when his year of office had expired. In 1836 he was made demonstrator of anatomy con- jointly with Mr. Ellis, a post he held for nine years. In 1842 he became assistant sur- geon to the hospital, and he was thus the first student of the college to be placed upon the staff of the newly founded hospital. In 1848 he was appointed full surgeon to the hospital upon the resignation of Syme. He was also surgeon to the Queen's Bench prison in suc- cession to Cooper, his father-in-law. Mor- ton was a candidate for the professorship of surgery at University College when Arnott was appointed. He died very unexpectedly, by his own hand, on 29 Oct. 1849, at his house in Woburn Place, London. Morton was one of the ablest of the younger surgeons whose sound work raised the medical school attached to University College to the high position it now holds. His death was a great blow to the prestige of the college, coming as it did so soon after the deaths of Potter, Liston, and Cooper, and the resignation of Syme. Morton was an ex- cellent teacher of anatomy, and a sound clinical surgeon. He was dark-complexioned and sallow, and of a retiring, shy, and sensi- tive nature, which betokened a melancholy disposition, leading him to take too gloomy a view of his prospects in life. His works are : 1. ' Surgical Anatomy of the Perinseum,' London, 1838. 2. 'Surgi- cal Anatomy of the Groin,' London, 1839. 3. ' Surgical Anatomy of Inguinal Hernise,' London, 1841. 4. ' Anatomical Engravings,' London, 1845. 5. ' Surgical Anatomy, with Introduction by Mr. W. Cadge,' London, 1850. All these works are remarkable, be- cause they are illustrated by his brother, Andrew Morton, and mark the revival of an artistic representation of anatomical details. A life-size portrait, three-quarter length, by Andrew Morton, executed in oils, is now in the secretary's office at the Royal College of Surgeons in Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. [Obituary notices in the Lancet, vol. ii. 1849, Gent. Mag. 1849, pt. ii. p. 658, Times, 30 Oct. and 2 Nov. 1849, p. 5; additional facts kindly given to the writer by Mr. Eric Erichsen, Mr. Cadge, and Dr. Embleton.] D'A. P. MORTON, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1672), judge,was the son of James Morton of Clifton, Worcestershire, by his wife Jane, daughter of William Cook of Shillwood, Worcestershire, and great-grandson to Sir Rowland Morton of Massington, Herefordshire, a master of requests in the time of Henry VIII. He became a member of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1622 and M.A. in 1625 : and, having been a student of the Inner Temple concurrently since 24 Oct. 1622, he was called to the bar on 28 Nov. 1630. His name first appears in the ' Reports ' in 1639, and shortly after that he took arms on the royal side, fought and was wounded in several actions. He was knighted, served as lieutenant-colonel in LordChandos's horse, and was governor of Lord Chandos's castle at Sudeley, Gloucestershire, when it sur- rendered in June 1644 to General Waller. Morville 168 Morville Clarendon describes the surrender as forced upon him by the treachery of a subordinate and by the mutiny of his men ; but there is no mention of this in Waller's own official account of the surrender (see Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1644, p. 219). Morton was sent to the Tower, and was imprisoned for some years. After hostilities were con- cluded he returned to the bar, though his name does not figure in the 'Reports.' He became a bencher of the Inner Temple on 24 Nov. 1659, and after the Restoration his courage and fidelity were rewarded. He re- ceived the degree of serjeant-at-law in 1660, was a commissioner of assize for Carmarthen- shire in 1661, was appointed recorder of Gloucester early in 1662, and counsel to the dean and chapter of Worcester. He was made a king's serjeant in July 1663, and on 23 Nov. 1665 succeeded Sir John Kelynge in the king's bench, and ' discharged his office with much gravity andlearning.' He is said to have particularly set his face against highway robbery, and prevented the grant of a pardon to Claude Duval [q. v.] after his conviction by threatening to resign his judgeship if a pardon were granted. He died in the autumn of 1672, and was buried in the Temple Church. He married Anne, daughter and heiress of John Smyth of Kidlington in Oxfordshire, by whom he had several children, of whom one, Sir James, succeeded him. Besides his lodgings in Serjeants' Inn, Fleet Street, which were burnt in the great fire, he had, through his wife, a house at Kidlington, and also was lord of the manor (ANTHONY A WOOD, Fasti Oxon. i. 63; cf. BURTON, Diary, iv. 262). A portrait of Morton in his robes, by Van- dyck, belonging to Mr. Bulkeley Owen, was No. 963 in the first Loan Exhibition of National Portraits. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Croke's Reports ; Visitations of Worcestershire, 1634 ; Clarendon, iv. 489 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661 ; Pope's Memoirs of Duval; Macaulay's Hist. i. 187.] J. A. H. MORVILLE, HUGH DE (d. 1204), one of the murderers of St. Thomas of Canter- bury, was most probably the son of Hugh de Morville, who held the barony of Burgh- by-Sands, Cumberland, and several other estates in the northern shires, in succession to his mother, Ada, daughter of William de Engaine (WILLIAM OF CA NTERBURY in Ma- terials for Life of Becket, i. 128 ; RICHAED OF HEXHAM, Chron. Stephen, &c., Rolls Ser. iii. 178). He must be distinguished from Hugh de Morville (d. 1162) [see under MOR- VILLE, RICHARD DE (d. 1189)] and from Hugh de Morville (d. 1200). Hugh's mother was licentious and treacherous (WILLIAM OF CANTERBURY, ib. ; the story there given does not, as STANLEY, Memorials of Canter- bury, p. 70, stated, refer to Hugh's wife, but to his mother ; Materials, I. xxxii. note 1). He ' was of a viper's brood.' From the be- ginning of the reign of Henry II he was attached to the court, and is constantly men- tioned as witnessing charters. His name occurs also as a witness- to the Constitutions of Clarendon. He married Helwis de Stute- ville, and thus became possessor of the castle of Knaresborough. This is denied by a writer in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1856, ii. 381, but his authority does not outweigh that of the contemporary biographers. He was forester of Cumberland, and itinerant justice for Cumberland and Northumberland in 1170, and he held the manor of West- mereland. He had been one of Becket's men when he was chancellor ; but he had always been of the king's party, and he was easily stirred by the king's bitter words to avenge him on the archbishop. In the verbal con- test which preceded the murder he asked St. Thomas ' why, if the king's men had in aught offended him or his, he did not com- plain to the king before he took the law into his own hands and excommunicated them ' (ROGER OF PONTIGNY, Materials, iv. 73). While the others were smiting the saint he kept back with his sword the crowd which was pouring into the transept from the nave, ' and so it happened that with his own hand he did not strike him ' (ib. p. 77). After all was over he fled with the other knights to Saltwood, thence to South Mailing, later to Scotland ; but he was finally forced to flee to his own castle of Knaresborough, where he sheltered his fellow-criminals (BENEDICT OF PETERBOROUGH, Rolls Ser., i. 13). There they remained, though they were accounted vile by all men of that shire. All shunned converse with them, nor would any eat or drink with them (ib. p. 14). Finally a penance of service in the Holy Land was given by the pope, but the murderers soon regained the royal favour. In 1200 Hugh de Morville paid fifteen marks and three good horses to hold his court with the rights of tol and theam, infangenetheof, and the ordeal of iron and of water, so long as his wife, in whose right he held it, should retain the secular habit. He obtained also license to hold a market at Kirkoswald, Cumberland, on Thursdays, and a fair on the feast of St. Oswald (LYSONS, Cumberland, p. 127). He died shortly afterwards (1204), leaving two daughters : Ada, married in 1200 to Richard de Lucy, son of Reginald of Egremont (Rot. de Oblatis, p. 68), and afterwards to Thomas de Multon (Excerpta e Rot. Finium, i. 17, Morville 169 Morville 165), and Joan, married to Kichard de Ger- num, pcphew of William Brewer [q. v.], who had been appointed her guardian (Foss,Judges of England, i. 280). Legends soon attached to his sword, as to the sword of Tracy. It was said to have been long preserved in Car- lisle Cathedral, and a sword, with a much later inscription, now at Brayton Castle, is supposed to be the one which he wore on the day of the murder. This is the most probable account of his last years. But it may be that he was the Morville who was Richard I's hostage in 1194, in which case he would be noteworthy as having lent Ulrich of Zatzikoven the Anglo-Norman poem which Ulrich made the basis of his ' Lanzelet.' Tradition also states that he died in the Holy Land, and was buried in the porch outside the church of the Templars (afterwards the Mosque el Aksa) at Jerusalem. The tomb is now inside the building. [Materials for the Hist, of Becket (Kolls Ser.), vols. i-iv. ; William of Newburgh, lib. ii. cap. 25 (Kolls Ser. Chronicles Stephen, Henry II, and Eichard I, i. 161-5) ; Benedict of Peterborough, Eolls Ser. i. 13 ; Gamier, ed. Hippeau, pp. 178- 200; Pipe Rolls (Pipe Eoll Soc.), 5 Henry II p. 29, 6 Henry II p. 14, 7 Henry II p. 35, 8 Henry II p. 51, 9 Henry II p. 57, 10 Henry II p. 11, 11 Henry II p. 47, 12 Henry II p. 35, 13 Henry II, p. 78, 14 Henry II p. 79, 15 Henry II p. 31 ; Thomas Saga, ed. Magniisson, Eolls Ser. i. 514; Foss's Judges of England, i. 279, 280; Stanley's Memorials of Canterbury, 4th edit, pp. 70, 107, 196; Lysons's Cumberland, p. 127; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II, pp. 33, 53, 68, 78, 145, 150, 152; Eobertson's Life of Becket, pp. 266 sqq. ; Morris's St. Thomas Becket, pp. 137, 407 sqq.; Norgate's Angevin Kings, ii. 78, 432 note n ; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 380-2.] W. H. H. MORVILLE, RICHARD DE (d. 1189), constable of Scotland, was son of Hugh de Morville, by Beatrice de Beauchamp. HUGH DE MORVILLE (d. 1162) was a member of a family settled at Burgh-by-Sands, Cumber- land, who took service under David I [q. v.], king of Scots, and received grants of land in Lauderdale, the Lothians, and Cunninghame. He was made constable of Scotland by David. His name first occurs as witness to the ' In- quisitio Davidis ' in 1116, and after this is of frequent occurrence as a witness to royal charters. In 1140 he assisted David in his attempt to procure the bishopric of Durham for William Cumin. Hugh de Morville founded Dryburgh Abbey in 1150 (Chron. de Mailros, p. 78 ; but in the charter of founda- tion King David is named), and he and his wife and children were liberal benefactors of j the abbey {Reg. Dryburgh, pp. 3, 9, 10). He also founded Kilwinning Abbey in 1140. By his wife, Beatrice, daughter of Pagan de Beauchamp or Bello-Campo {Coll. Top. et Gen. vi. 86), he had three sons, Richard, Roger, and Malcolm (who was killed when young), and a daughter, Ada (Reg. Dryburgh, pp. 9, 10, 68-70, 102). He was of the same family as Hugh de Morville (d. 1204) [q. v.], the murderer of Thomas Becket ; but the true relationship seems doubtful. Dugdale's ac- count of the family is clearly confused ; nor does there seem to be any sufficient ground for supposing that they were father and son. Richard de Morville is perhaps the son of Hugh, who was given as a hostage for the peace between England and Scotland in 1139 (RICHARD OF HEXHAM, in Chron. Steph., Hen.II, &c.,iii. 178, Rolls Ser.; butcf.HuGH DE MORVILLE, d. 1204). He succeeded his father as constable in 1162, and occurs fre- quently as witness to charters in the reign of Malcolm IV. He was one of the chief advisers of William the Lion, and during the invasion of England in 1174 com- manded a part of the Scottish army before Alnwick. Under the treaty of Falaise, in August 1175, Morville was one of the hos- tages given by William for its fulfilment (HOVEDEN, ii. 60, 75). For his share in this war Morville was for a time disseized of his English lands at Bozeat, Northamptonshire (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, i. 294). In 1181 John, bishop of Glasgow, excom- municated Morville for having stirred up strife between him and the king (HovEDEtf, ii. 263). Morville was present as royal con- stable at the decision of the dispute between the abbey of Melrose and the men of Wedhale on 18 Oct. 1184. He died in 1189, having been for a short time previous to his death an in- mate of Melrose Abbey. Richard de Morville married before 1170 Avice, daughter of William de Lancastria (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, i. 124). She gave Newby to the monks of Furness (id. i. 195), and, together with her husband, was a benefactor of Melrose (Munimenta de Mel- ros, p. 160). Avice died on 1 Jan. 1191. By her Morville had a son William, who was constable of Scotland, and died in 1196, leaving no offspring by his wife Christiana. The office of constable then passed to Rol- land de Galloway who had married Wil- liam's sister, Elena or Helena. Elena had two sons, Alan de Galloway, and Thomas, earl of Athol. Alan, who died in 1234, left by Margaret, daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, three daughters : Helena, wife of Roger de Quincy; Christiana, wife of William de Fortibus, son of the Earl of Morwen 170 Morwen Albemarle ; and Devorguila, wife of John Baliol (d. 1269) [q. v.] [Roger Hoveden (Eolls Ser.) ; Melrose Chron., Eegisters of Dryburgh, Dunfermline, and New- bottle (all these are published by the Banna- tyne Club) ; Chalmers's Caledonia, i. 503-5, ii. 336; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 612; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 380-2.] C. L. K. MORWEN, MORING, or MORVEN, JOHN (1518 P-1561 ?), divine, born about 1518, was a Devonshire man of a good family (Visitations of Devon, Harl. Soc., p. 193). Going to Oxford, he was placed under a re- lative, Robert Morwen [q. r.], the president of Corpus Christi College, and under Mor- wen's influence he adopted reactionary re- ligious views. He was scholar of the college 1535, fellow 1539, graduated B.A. 1538, pro- ceeded M. A. 1543, and B.D. 1552. Becoming a noted Greek scholar, he was appointed reader in that language in his college. Among his pupils was Jewel. Seeing how things went in Edward VI's time, he is said to have studied physic, but this, though confirmed by an entry in the registers, seems at variance with the fact of his graduation in divinity. When Mary came to the throne Morwen became prominent. He was secretary to Bonner, and assisted in the trials of heretics (cf. FOXE, Acts and Monuments, vi. 721). On Good Friday 1557 he preached at St. Paul's Cross. In 1558 he became a prebendary of St. Paul's, and received the livings of St. Martin's Ludgate, Copford, Asheldam, and Whickam Bishops, all in London diocese. He lost all at Elizabeth's accession, and was put in the Fleet for preaching at Ludgate in favour of the mass. He was released on submission, and perhaps was protected by William Roper, son- in-law to More, whose daughter he taught ; but he was again in trouble in 1561 for scat- tering a libel in Cheshire that is to say a reply to Pilkington's sermon about the fire at St. Paul's, which Romanists considered as a portent. From this time he disappeared. Morwen contributed epitaphs in Greek and Latin on Henry and Charles Brandon to the collection issued in 1551, and published a Latin epitaph on Gardiner in 1555 (London, 4to), which Hearne reprinted in his ' Curious Discourses.' Julines Palmer [q. v.], who was burnt in 1556, composed a reply an ' epi- cedium' to the epitaph on Gardiner, and it was found when his study was searched. Bodleian MS. 439 contains opuscula in Greek and Latin by Morwen. Translations from Greek into Latin of ' The Lives of Artemius and other Saints,' dedicated to Queen Mary, form MS. Reg. 13, B, x, in the British Museum. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 195 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 384, 560, iii. 565 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 454 ; Narratives of the Reforma- tion (Camd. Soc.), p. 84 ; Churton's Life of Alexander Nowell, pp. 52, 61 ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of England, iv. 182, 348, 687 ; Strype's Memorials, in. ii. 2, 29 ; Annals, i. i. 60, 61, 253, 414; Casley's Cat. Royal MSS. 221.] W. A. J. A. MORWEN, MORWENT, or MOR- WINGE, PETER (1530P-1573 ?), trans- lator, graduated B.A. from Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1550, and was elected a fellow in 1552. In June next year he supplicated for the degree of M.A., but he was a rigid pro- testant, and when Bishop Gardiner made a visitation of the university in October 1553, he was expelled from his fellowship. He took refuge in Germany (BLOXAM, Reg. Mag- dalen College, Oxford, ii. pp. liv, cvi ; STRYPB, Memorials, in. i. 82). On the accession of Elizabeth he returned home, was ordained deacon by Grindal on 25 Jan. 1559-60 (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 54), and was granted his master's degree at Oxford on 16 Feb. follow- ing. He became rector of Langwith, Notti ng- hamshire,in 1560; of Norbury, Derbyshire, in 1564, and of Ryton, Warwickshire, in 1556. Thomas Bentham [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield, an old college friend, made him his chaplain, and afterwards collated him to the prebend of Pipa Minor in the cathedral of Lichfield on 27 Oct. 1567. A successor was appointed in the prebend on 6 March 1572-3 (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 618). Morwen probably died a month or two before. Morwen was a fair scholar and translated into English, apparently from the Hebrew,' Joseph Ben Gorion's ' History of the Jews.' This task Morwen undertook at the entreaty of the printer, Richard Jugge [q. v.], and it must have been mainly accomplished while Morwen was an exile in Germany. The first edition, of which no copy is in the British Museum, was dated 1558, and bore the title 'A compendious and moste marveylous His- tory of the latter Times of the Jewes Com- mune Weale ' (London, b. 1. 8vo). Other editions 'newly corrected and amended' appeared in 1561, 1507, 1575, 1579, 1593, and 1615. All these are in the British Museum. Morwen also rendered into English from the Latin, Conrad Gesner's 'Treasure of Euony- musconteyningethe Wonderfull hid Secretes of Nature touchinge the most apte formes to prepare and destyl medicines,' London, b. 1. by John Daye, 1559, 4to. The printer signs an address to the Christian reader, which is dated 2 May 1559, and a few engravings are scattered through the text. A new edition ' A new Booke of Distillation of Waters, M or wen 171 Morys called the Treasure of Euonymus ' is dated 1565, b. 1. 4to ; it was also published by Daye. [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Wood'sAthenseOxon. ed. Bliss, i. 454 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. ' Morwing.'] S. L. MORWEN, MORWENT, or MOR- WYN, ROBERT (1486 P-1668), president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, was born at Harpery, near Gloucester. He was ad- mitted B.A. at Oxford 8 Feb. 1506-7, from which date we may infer that he was probably born about 1486. He incepted as Master of Arts 30 June 1511. In 1510 he had become fellow of Magdalen College, and there filled various college offices. Shortly after Bishop Richard Foxe [q. v.] had founded his new college of Corpus Christi, he constituted, by letter dated 22Junel517, Morwent perpe tual vice-president and sociis compar. Morwent could not be made afellow, eo nomine, because on his admission to his fellowship at Magdalen he had taken an oath that he would not ac- cept a fellowship at any other college. In the supplementary statutes of 1527 Bishop Foxe nominated Morwent, whose industry and zeal he highly commended, to be successor to the first president, John Claymond [q. v.], taking the precaution to provide that this act should not be drawn into a precedent. A few days after Claymond's death Morwent was sworn president, 26 Nov. 1537. His practical ca- pacity seems to be placed beyond doubt, but he appears, as Laurence Humfrey points out in his ' Life of Jewel ' (p. 22), to have been rather a patron of learned men than a learned man himself. In a sermon preached before the university, according to Wood {Colleges and Halls, p. 395), he was styled ' pater patrise literatse Oxoniensis.' Morwent must have possessed the gift of pliancy as well as prudence, for he retained the presi- dency through the troubled times that inter- vened between 1537 and 1558. There can be no doubt that Morwent was one of the secret catholics who outwardly conformed during Edward VI's time, and in return were allowed to retain their prefer- ments. But on 31 May 1552 he was sum- moned before the council, together with two of the fellows, Walshe and Allen, ' for using upon Corpus Christi day other service than was appointed by the " Book of Service." ' On 15 June they were committed to the Fleet. ' And a letter was sent to the College, to appoint Jewel [see JEWEL, JOHN] to go- vern the College during the imprisonment of the President.' 'July 17, the Warden of the Fleet was ordered to release the Presi- dent of Corpus Christi, upon his being bound in a bond of 200/. to appear next term before the Council. Allen, upon his conforming to the King's orders, was restored to his Fellowship ' (STRYPE, Memorials, bk. ii. ch. xviii.) Shortly after the accession of Mary, when Bishop Gardiner's commission visited the college, the president and Walshe boasted that throughout the time of King Edward they had carefully secreted and preserved all the ornaments, vessels, copes, cushions, plate, candlesticks, &c., which in the reign of Henry VIII had been used for the catholic service. ' In what condition,' says Wood (Annals, sub 1553), ' they found that Col- lege was such as if no Reformation at all had been there.' On 25 Jan. 1555-6 Morwent was ap- pointed, in convocation, one of the delegacy for selling the shelves and seats in the uni- versity library. 'The books of the public library,' says Mr. Macray (Annals of the Bodleian Library, 2nd ed. p. 13), ' had all disappeared ; what need then to retain the shelves and stalls, when no one thought of replacing their contents ? ' In 1556 Mor- went was nominated on Pole's commission for visiting the university. It was this com- mission which disinterred Catherine, the wife of Peter Martyr, who had been buried in the cathedral, near the reliques of St. Frideswide. Fulman quotes from the ' Hist. Exhu- mationis et Restitutions Catherinae Uxoris Pet. Mart.,' fol. 197 b, printed at the end of Conrad Hubert's 'Life of Bucer and Fagius,' the graphic character of Morwent : ' Fuit Morwennus satis annosus pater, et parcus senex, ad rem tuendam paterfamilias bonus: ad doctrinae et religionis controversias vindi- candas judex parum aptus, acerrimus tamen vetustatis suse defensor.' Friendly feelings seem to have subsisted between the president and his undergraduates, and Jewel in his earlier days at Corpus wrote at the new year some kindly verses on Morwent's dog, to which the president was much attached. He is said to have subsequently regretted the share which he was afterwards instigated to take in bringing about Jewel's departure from the college at the beginning of the Marian persecutions. Morwent died 16 Aug. 1558, three months before Queen Mary's death. [Humfrey's Life of Jewel ; Strype's Memo- rials ; Wood's Annals ; Wood's Colleges and Halls; Conrad Hubert's Life of Bucer and Fagius ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Li- brary ; C. C. C. Kegister, vol. i. ; Fulman MSS. in C. C. C. Library, vol. ix. ; C. C. C. Statutes ; Fowler's Hist, of C. C. C. in Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. xxv.] T. F. MORYS or MORIZ, SIR JOHN (ft. 1340), deputy of Ireland, was probably a member of a Bedfordshire family, who re- Morysine 172 Moryson presented that county in the parliaments of May 1322, December 1326, December 1332, March 1336, and March 1340. On some of these occasions he was associated with Thomas Studley, who was afterwards his attorney in England. There was also a John Morice or Moriz who represented the borough of Cambridge in the parliaments of December 1326, April 1328, September 1337, February 1338 (Return of Members of Parliament, i. 64-130). Morys was commissioner of array for Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire in 1322 and 1324 (Parliamentary Writs, iv. 1195). On 6 March 1327 he was placed on the commission of oyer and terminer for Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire to in- quire into the taking of prises by members of the royal household, and on 8 March 1327 he was placed on the commission of peace for Bedfordshire. On 8 July 1328 he was going to Ireland, and had letters nomi- nating attorneys to act for him during two years. On 13 March 1329 he had protection for one year again when going to Ireland on the royal service, and on 11 April 1329 had leave to nominate attorneys as before (Cal. fat. Rolls, Edward III, 1327-30). In May 1341 (Chart. St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 382), when he was styled knight, he was said to be acting as deputy in Ireland for Sir John D'Arcy. In this capacity he held a parlia- ment at Dublin in October 1341, when he tad to enforce ordinances annulling royal grants made in the king's reign, and acquit- tances from crown debts, unless granted under the English seal. These measures were unpopular with the Anglo-Irish nobles, who perhaps also despised Morys as a man of small political or social importance. An opposition parliament was accordingly held under the Earl of Desmond at Kilkenny in November 1341, and an appeal made to the king against the abuses of the Irish ad- ministration. Morys was soon after displaced by Ralph Ufford. But in April 1346 he pro- cured his own reappointment, and on the news of Ufford's death a few days after was ordered to proceed to Ireland (GILBERT, Vice- roys, p. 541). There he arrived on 15 May, and at once released the Earl of Kildare, whom Ufford had imprisoned ; but on the great massacre of the English in Ulster during June, Morys was once more displaced, and after this he seems to disappear from history. [Chartulary of S. Mary's, Dublin (Eolls Ser.) ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Leland's Hist, of Ireland ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. MORYSINE, SIE RICHARD (d. 1556), diplomatist. [See MOEISON.] MORYSON, FYKES (1566-1617 ?), traveller, born in 1566, was younger son of Thomas Moryson (d. 1591) of Cadeby, Lin- colnshire, clerk of the pipe, and M.P. for Great Grimsby in 1572, 1584, 1586, and 1588-9 (Harl. MS. 1550, f. 50 b ; cf. Itinerary, pt. i. p. 19). His mother, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Moigne of Willingham, Lincoln- shire, died in 1587 (ib.) He matriculated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, 18 May 1580, and, graduating B.A. (M.A. 1587), obtained a fel- lowship about 1584. The college allowed him to study civil law ; but, ' from his tender youth, he had a great desire to see foreign countries ' (ib. p. 197), and in 1589 he ob- tained a license to travel. Two years he spent either in London or on visits to friends in the country, preparing himself for his ex- pedition, and on 22 March 1590-1 he was incorporated M.A. at Oxford. On 1 May 1591 he took ship at Leigh, near Southend, and for the greater part of the six years fol- lowing wandered about Europe. At the end of 1591 he reached Prague, where he dreamt of his father's death on the day of the event (ib. p. 19). The news was confirmed at Nuremberg, and after a year's leisurely tour through Germany he retraced his steps to the Low Countries in order to dispose of his modest patrimony. On 7 Jan. 1593 he entered himself as a stu- dent at Leyden University (PEACOCK, Index, p. 65). He subsequently passed through Denmark and Poland to Vienna, and thence by way of Pontena and Chiusa into Italy in October 1593 (Itinerary, yt. i. p. 68). After visiting Naples, he thoroughly explored Rome, where he paid visits to Cardinals Allen (ib. p. 121) and Bellarmine (p. 142). The former gave him every facility for viewing j the antiquities. The cities of North Italy I occupied him from April 1 594 to the begin- ning of 1595. In the early spring of 1595 he had an interview with Theodore Beza at Geneva, and journeying hurriedly through France, caught a glimpse of Henri IV at Fontainebleau (ib. p. 195), and landed at Dover 13 May 1595. On 8 Dec. of the same year Moryson started on a second journey, setting sail for Flushing. A younger brother, Henry, bore him company. Passing through Germany to Venice, they went, at the end of April 1596, by sea to Joppa, spent the first fort- night of June at Jerusalem, and thence went by Tripoli and Aleppo to Antioch. At Beilan, a neighbouring village, Henry Mory- son died on 4 July 1596 (ib. p. 249) ; he was in his twenty-seventh year. Fynes afterwards made for Constantinople, where the English ambassador, Edward Barton Moryson 173 Moryson [q.v.], hospitably entertained him (ib. pp. 260, 265). He finally reached London byway of Venice and Stade on 10 July 1597. In April 1598 Moryson visited Scotland, but soon came home, and spent some time in the autumn with his sisters, Faith Mus- sendyne and Jane, wife of George Allington, of the pipe office. The former lived at Healing near the south bank of the Humber. During the greater part of 1 599 he remained with his kinsfolk in Lincolnshire. At the time his brother Richard [see below] was taking an active part in the government of Ireland, and strongly recommended him to seek employ- ment in Ireland. Accordingly Moryson went to Cambridge in July 1600 in order to for- mally resign his fellowship at Peterhouse, and the college presented him with 40/.,the amount of two years' income. In November he set out for Dublin (ib. pt. ii. p. 84). On the 13th he reached Dundalk, where his brother was governor ; on the same day George Cranmer, the chief secretary of Sir Charles Blount [q. v.], the lord-deputy, was killed at Carlingford, and Moryson was at once appointed to his place (ib. pt. ii. p. 84). He found his new master all that he could wish, aided him in his efforts to suppress Tyrone's rebellion, and remained through life a devoted admirer (ib. pp. 45-50). On 20 Feb. 1601 he was wounded in the thigh while riding with Blount about MacGahagan's castle in Westmeath (ib. pt. ii. p. 88). At the end of the year he took part in the siege of Kinsale (ib. pp. 165 sq.), and he seems to have accompanied Blount on his return to England in May 1603 (ib. p. 296). On 19 June 1604 he received a pension of 6s. a day (Cal. State Papers, 1603-1610, p. 121 ; but cf. ib. Dom. Add. 1580-1625, p. 445). He con- tinued in the service of Blount, who was created Earl of Devonshire in 1604, until the earl's death in 1606. Moryson was in London on 26 Feb. 1611- 1612, when he carried the pennon at the funeral of his sister Jane, in St. Botolph's Church, Aldersgate. In 1613 he revisited Ireland at the invitation of his brother, Sir Richard, then vice-president of Munster. After a narrow escape from shipwreck, he landed at Youghal on 9 Sept. He judged the outward appearances of tranquillity in Ireland delusive, and anticipated further ' combustions ' unless justice were severely administered (Itinerary, pt. ii. p. 300). After Lord Devonshire's death in 1606, Moryson had spent three years in making an abstract of the history of the twelve countries which he had visited, but his manuscript proved so bulky that with a consideration rare in authors he destroyed it, and turned his attention to a briefer re- cord of his experiences of travel. Even this work he designed on a generous scale. It was to be in five parts, written in Latin, and he made an apparently vain appeal to William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, to accept the dedication (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 372). In 1617 he had completed three parts of the first part the Latin version is in Harl. MSS. 5133 and had translated them into English. He obtained full copy- right for twenty-one years for this portion of his undertaking, as well as for ' one or two parts more thereof, not yet finished, but shortly to be perfected.' The book, which was entered on the ' Registers' of the Stationers' Company 4 April 1617 (ed. Arber, iii. 606), appeared under the title, ' An Itinerary [by Fynes Moryson, Gent.], containing his ten years Travels through the twelve Dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmark, Poland, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Divided in three parts,' London, 1617, fol. The first part supplies a journal of his travels through Europe, Scotland, and Ireland, with plans of the chief cities, full descriptions of their monuments, 'as also the rates of hiring coaches and horses from place to place with each day's expences for diet, horse-meat, and the like.' The second part is a history of Ty- rone's rebellion, replete with invaluable docu- ments of state, and authentic details respect- ing the English forces engaged (cf. SPEEDING, Bacon, vols. ii. and iii.) The third part con- sists of essays on the advantages of travel, on the geography of various countries of Europe, and on their differences in national costume, character, religion, and constitutional prac- tice. An unprinted fourth part, in English, treating of similar topics, is in the library of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford (No. xciv), and was licensed for the press, although never published, on 14 June 1626 (Ashmol. MS. ccc. 94). The second part, together with part iii. book iii. chapter v. (' of the geo- graphical description of Ireland, the situa- tion, fertility, trafficke, and diet') was re- printed as ' A History of Ireland from 1599- to 1603,' at Dublin in 1735, and ' the descrip- tion of Ireland,' again in Professor Henry Morley's Carisbrooke Library, in 1890. Moryson is a sober and truthful writer, without imagination or much literary skill. He delights in statistics respecting the mile- age of his daily journeys and the varieties in the values of the coins he encountered. His descriptions of the inns in which he lodged, of the costume and the food of the countries visited, render his work invaluable to the social historian. He appears to have Moryson 174 Moseley died in 1617, very soon after the publication of his ' Itinerary.' His brother, SIR RICHARD MORYSOBT (1571 P-1628), born about 1571, served suc- cessively as lieutenant and captain with the English troops employed under Sir Roger Williams in France and the Low Countries between 1591 and 1593 (Cal. Carew MSS. 1603-24, p. 429). In the Islands' Voyage of 1597 he acted as lieu- tenant-colonel under Sir Charles Blount [q.v.], and went as a colonel with Essex's army to Ireland in 1599 (ib.) He was knighted at Dublin by Essex, 5 Aug. 1599 (CHAMBERLAIN, iefers,p. 63), was soon made governor of Dundalk, and was afterwards removed to a like post at Lecale, co. Down. He vigorously aided Blount in his efforts to suppress Tyrone's rebellion, and on Blount's | return to England became governor of ' "Waterford and Wexford in July 1604 (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1603-6, pp. 185, 257, cf. ib. 1615-25, p. 61). In 1607, on the death of Sir Henry Brouncker, president of Munster, Moryson and the Earl of Thomond performed the duties of the vacant office until Henry, lord Danvers [q. v.], was ap- pointed to it. In 1609 Moryson became vice-president of Munster, and in August recommended that Irish pirates who infested the coast of Munster should be transported to Virginia. Four years later he is said to have paid Lord Danvers 3,OOOJ.with a view to obtaining the presidency of Munster, which Danvers was vacating (ib. Dom. 1611-18, under date 14 Jan. 1613). He was elected M.P. for Bandon to the Irish parliament in April 1613. In 1614 Danvers made vain efforts to secure the Munster presidency for Moryson, but it was given to Lord Thomond (ib. Ireland, 1611-14, p. 532 ; Cal. CarewMSS. 1603-24, pp. 428 sq.) A year later Moryson left Ireland after fifteen years' honourable service, and on 1 Jan. 1615-16 was appointed lieutenant-general of the ordnance in Eng- land for his own life and for that of his brother-in-law, Sir William Harington (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 342). He also held from 1616 the office of cessor of composition money for the province of Munster, and in 1618 was granted the rever- sion of the Munster presidency, which, how- ever, never fell to him. Settling at Tooley Park, Leicestershire, he was elected M.P. for Leicester on 8 Jan. 1620-1. He appears to have zealously performed his duties at the ordnance office till his death in 1628. His widow, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Harington (son of Sir James Harington of Ext on), survived him. His eldest son Henry was knighted at Whitehall 8 Oct. 1627. A daughter, Letitia, whose character somewhat resembled that of her distinguished husband, was wife of Lucius Gary, second viscount Falkland (cf. ib. 1629-31, pp. 146, 393; Letters of George, Lord Carew, Camd. Soc. p. 22 note). [Wood's Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 253 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 321-6, by C. H. Cooper and Mr. Thompson Cooper ; Retrospective Eev. xi. 308 sq. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] S. L. MOSELEY. [See also MOSLET.] MOSELEY, BENJAMIN, M.D. (1742- 1819), physician, was born in Essex in 1742. He studied medicine in London, Paris, and Leyden, and settled in practice in Jamaica in 1768, where he was appointed to the office of surgeon-general. He performed many operations, and records that a large number of his patients died of tetanus. He visited other parts of the West Indies and Newfoundland, and, when he grew rich from fees, returned to England and obtained the degree of M.D. at St. Andrews 12 May 1784. Beginning in the autumn of 1785, he made a series of tours on the continent, commencing with Normandy, and in 1786 visiting Strasburg, Dijon, Montpellier, and Aix. He visited the hospitals in each city, and at Lausanne talked with the celebrated Tissot ; he crossed to Venice by the Mont Cenis pass, 23 Oct. 1787, and went on to Rome. He was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London 2 April 1787, and in the following year was appointed physician to the Royal Hospital at Chelsea, an office which he held till his death at Southend on 25 Sept. 1819. He was buried at Chelsea. His first publication was ' Observations on the Dysentery of the West Indies, with a new and successful Method of treating it,' printed in Jamaica, and reprinted in Lon- don (1781). The method consisted in giving James's powder or some other diaphoretic, and wrapping the patient in blankets till he sweated profusely. In 1775 he published ' A Treatise concerning the Properties and Effects of Coffee,' a work of which the only interesting contents are some particulars as to the use of coffee in the West Indies, and the incidental evidence that even as late as 1785, when the third edition appeared, coffee was little drunk in England. A fifth edition appeared in 1792. His most important work appeared in 1787, ' A Treatise on Tropical Diseases and on the Climate of the West Indies.' In 1790 it was translated into German, and a fourth edition appeared in 1803. It contains some valuable medical observations, curious ac- counts of the superstitions of the negroes Moseley 175 Moseley about Obi and Obea, thrilling tales of sharks, and an interesting history of the disastrous expeditions of General Bailing in January 1780 and of General Garth in August 1780 against the Spaniards. In 1799 he pub- lished 'A Treatise on Sugar,' which con- tains no scientific information of value, but the exciting story of the death of Three- fingered Jack, a famous negro outlaw slain by three Maroons, who described their en- counter in 1781 to Dr. Moseley. In 1800 he published a volume of medical tracts on sugar, cow-pox, the yaws, African witch- craft, the plague, yellow fever, hospitals, goitre, and prisons. A second edition ap- peared in 1804. In 1808 he published in quarto ' On Hydrophobia, its Prevention and Cure.' He claims to be the first to have ob- served that the scratches of a mad cat will produce hydrophobia. His method of treat- ment, which he declares was always success- ful, was to extirpate the wounded part and to administer a full course of mercury. He also published many controversial letters and pamphlets on cow-pox, in which he de- clares himself an opponent of vaccination. In the West Indies, Avhere he was engaged in active practice and in observation of a series of phenomena with which he became familiar, he made some small additions to knowledge : but in England, Avhere he was in an unfamiliar field, his observations were of less value, and his professional repute seems to have gradually diminished. The unscientific character of his mind is illus- trated by the fact that he believes the phases of the moon to be a cause of haemorrhage from the lungs, because a captain in the third regiment of guards coughed up blood six times at full moon and twice just after the new moon ( Tropical Diseases, p. 548). He often wrote letters in the ' Morning Herald ' and other newspapers. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 368 ; Gent. Mag. Ix. 9-11; Morning Herald, 14 Nov., 15 Dec. 1807, 25 Jan. 1808 ; Works.] N. M. MOSELEY, HENRY (1801-1872), ma- thematician, the son of Dr. William Willis Moseley, who kept a large private school at Newcastle-under-Lyne, and his wife Mar- garet (nee Jackson), was born on 9 July 1801. He was sent at an early age to the grammar school of the town, and when fifteen or six- teen to a school at Abbeville. Afterwards he attended for a short time a naval school at Portsmouth, and while there wrote his first paper ' On measuring the Depth of the Cavities seen on the Surface of the Moon ' (Tilloch's Phil. Mag. Hi. 1818). In 1819 Moseley went to St. John's College, Cam- bridge. He graduated B. A. in 1826, coming out seventh wrangler, and proceeded M.A. in 1836. In 1870 he was made LL.D. hon. causa. Moseley was ordained deacon in 1827 and priest in 1828, and became curate at West Monkton, near Taunton. There, in the in- tervals of his clerical duties, he devoted him- self to mathematics, and wrote his first book, 'A Treatise on Hydrostatics,' 8vo, Cam- bridge, 1830. On 20 Jan. 1831 he was ap- pointed ' Professor of Natural and Experi- mental Philosophy and Astronomy ' at King's College, London, and he held the post till 12 Jan. 1844. when he was appointed one of the first of H. M. inspectors of normal schools. He was also chaplain of King's College from 31 Oct. 1831 to 8 Nov. 1833. As one of the jurors of the International Exhibition of 1851 he came under the notice of the prince consort, and in 1853 he was presented to a residential canonry in Bristol Cathedral ; in 1854 became vicar of Olveston, Gloucester- shire, and was appointed chaplain in ordinary to her majesty in 1855. He died at Olveston 20 Jan. 1872. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in February 1839. He was also a corresponding member of the In- stitute of France, a member of the Council of Military Education, and vice-president of the Institution of Naval Architects. Moseley married, on 23 April 1835, Harriet, daughter of William Nottidge, esq., of Wands- worth Common, Surrey, by whom he was father of Henry Nottidge Moseley [q. v.] Moseley's more important works were: ' Lectures on Astronomy,' delivered when professor at King's College (8vo, London, 1839, 4th edit. 1854); the article on 'Defi- nite Integrals' in the ' Encyclopaedia Metro- politana,' 1837 ; and his well-known volume on ' The Mechanical Principles of Engineer- ing and Architecture' (8vo, London, 1843, 2nd edit. 1855), which was reprinted in America with notes by Professor Mahan for the use of the Military School at West Point, and translated into German by Professor Schefler of Brunswick. One of the most extensively useful results of Moseley's mathematical labours was the publication of the formulas by which the dynamical stabilities of all ships of war have since been calculated. These formulae first appeared in a memoir ' On the Dynamical Stability and on the Oscillations of Floating Bodies,' read before the Royal Society, and published in their ' Philosophical Transac- tions for 1850.' Later in life the observed motion of the lead on the roof of the Bristol Cathedral under changes of temperature caused him to advance the theory that the Moseley 176 Moseley motion of glaciers might be similarly ex- plained. Besides the works already cited Moseley published: 1. 'Syllabus of a Course of Ex- perimental Lectures on the Theory of Equi- librium,' 8vo, London, 1831. 2. 'A Treatise on Mechanics, applied to the Arts, including Statics and Hydrostatics,' 8vo, London, 1834 ; 3rd edit. 1847. 3. 'Illustrations of Mechanics,' 8vo, London, 1839. 4. 'Theoretical and Prac- tical Papers on Bridges,' 8vo, London, 1843 (Weale's Series, ' Bridges,' vol. i.) 5. 'Astro- Theology . . . 2nd edit.' 8vo, London, 1851, 3rd edit. 1860 ; this first appeared in a series of articles in the ' Church of England Maga- zine ' for 1838. Some thirty-five papers on natural philosophy -were written by him, and appeared in the ' Philosophical Magazine,' the ' Transactions of the Cambridge Philo- sophical Society,' the ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' the ' British Association Keports,' and other journals. [Information kindly supplied by Moseley's daughters, Mrs. Ludlow and Mrs. Hardy, and by the secretary, King's College, London ; Me- moir in Trans. Institution of Naval Architects, xiii. 328-30; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1872: Brit. Mus. Cat.; Hoy. Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. MOSELEY, HENRY NOTTIDGE (1844-1891), naturalist, born in Wands- worth, Surrey, in 1844, was son of Henry Moseley [q. v.] the mathematician. He was educated at Harrow, whence he went in 1864 to Exeter College, Oxford. It was at first intended that he should take a degree in either mathematics or classics, but these sub- jects proved so uncongenial to him that he was finally allowed to join Professor Holies- ton's laboratory. In 1868 he came out with a first class in the natural science schools. Elected to the RadclifFe travelling fellowship in 1869, Moseley, in company with Professor E. Ray Lankester, went to Vienna and studied in Rokitanski's laboratory. On returning to England he entered as a medical student at University College, London. In 1871, again with Professor Lankester, he went to the con- tinent and studied at Leipzig under Professor Ludwig. While there he published his first scientific memoir, ' Ein Verfahren um die Blutgefasse der Coleopteren auszuspritzen ' (Berickt k. sacks. Gesell. (1871), xxiii. 276-8). Returning home in the autumn of the same year, Moseley was invited to join the govern- ment Eclipse expedition, then fitting out for Ceylon. He did good service as a member of it by making valuable spectroscopic observa- tions in the neighbourhood of Trincomalee ; he also formed a miscellaneous collection of natural history objects, including a quantity of land planarians. These last he carefully studied on his return to Oxford, and pub- lished the results of his investigation in the first of a series of important biological memoirs which were read before the Royal Society. In 1872 Moseley was appointed one of the naturalists on the scientific staff of the Chal- lenger, and accompanied that expedition in its voyage round the world, which lasted till May 1876. There being no botanist at- tached to the expedition, Moseley undertook the collection of plants, and wherever the expedition touched land his zeal as a col- lector led him always to remain on shore till the last moment, a habit which resulted in his nearly being left behind at Kerguelen's Land. On his arrival in England in 1876 Moseley was elected to a fellowship at his old college (Exeter), and spent several years at Oxford working out the results of the expedition and preparing his reports, as well as writing im- portant memoirs on the corals and their allies. In the summer of 1877 Moseley was com- missioned by an English company to report on certain lands in California and Oregon, and took the opportunity of visiting Wash- ington Territory, Puget Sound, and Van- couver Island, and of studying some of the native races of America. On his return he published a book on ' Oregon ' (1878), for which he received a formal vote of thanks from the legislative assembly of that state. In 1877 Moseley was.^lgcied a fellow of the Royal Society, and was ia appointed assistant registrarto the university of London, which post he held till 1881, when he suc- ceeded his friend and teacher, Professor Rolle- ston, in the Linacre professorship of human and comparative anatomy at Oxford. At the same time he became, ex officio, a fellow of Merton College. In addition to his work in the lecture-room and laboratory at Oxford, Moseley served twice on the council of the Royal Society, and was on that of the Zoological Society, of which he had become a fellow in 1879, as well as on the council of the Anthropo- logical Institute, which he joined in 1885. He was, besides, a fellow of the Linnean Society from 1880, and of the Royal Geogra- phical Society from 1881. In 1884 he was president of ' section D ' of the British Asso- ciation at Montreal, and received the hono- rary degree of LL.D. from the McGill Uni- versity. He was also a founder and member of council of the Marine Biological Associa- tion. Owing to overwork his health gave way in 1887, and his professorial labours were thenceforth performed by deputy. He finally succumbed to an attack of bronchitis on 10 Nov. 1891. In 1881 he married the Moseley 177 Moser youngest daughter of John Gwyn Jeffreys [q. v.] the conchologist. Moseley's principal characteristic was an inborn aversion to accept any statement or recorded observation which he had not been able to verify for himself. He was an effective lecturer. Personally he was very genial, and a staunch friend. Among his scientific achievements may be named his discovery of a system of tracheal vessels in ' Peripatus ' that furnished a new clue to the origin of tracheae, while the memoir on ' Peripatus ' itself constituted an important contribution towards a knowledge of the phylogeny of arthropods. His inves- tigations on living corals were the means of clearing up many doubtful points concerning the relationships between the members of that group, and led to the establishment of the group of hydrocorallin. Moseley also was the discoverer of the eyes on the shells of several species of chiton, to the minute struc- ture of which his last publication was de- voted. It was in recognition of such services to biological science that the Royal Society in 1887 awarded him their ' royal medal.' Of all his writings Moseley's ' Notes by a Naturalist on the Challenger,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1879, 2nd ed. 1892, is the one that ap- peals to the widest circle of readers, and ap- proaches Darwin's ' Journal of the Cruise of the Beagle ' in interest and importance. To the official reports of the results of the cruise he contributed a portion of the ' Nar- rative ' and two independent zoological re- ports : one ' On certain . . . Corals,' and the other ' On the Structure of the peculiar Or- gans on the Head of Ipnops.' In addition t the foregoing, Moseley wrote a treatise ' On the Structure of the Styla- steridse Croonian Lecture,' 4to, London, 1878, and contributed upwards of thirty papers to the ' Quarterly Journal of Micro- scopical Science,' to the ' Proceedings ' and ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society, to the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society ' and other journals, besides writing the section on zoology for the ' Admiralty Manual of Scien- tific Enquiry,' 8vo, 1886. Moseley's manu- script ' Journal of Zoological Observations made during the Voyage of H.M.S. Chal- lenger ' is preserved in the library of the zoological department of the British Museum (natural history). [G-. C. Bourne's Memoir, with portrait, in 2nd ed. of Moseley's Notes by a Naturalist, 1892; Times, 13 Nov. 1891; Nature, 26 Nov. 1891; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; information kindly sup- plied by the Hon. Gr. C. Brodrick, warden of Merton College, Oxford, and by Professor E. Eay Lankester.] B. B. W. VOL. XXXIX. MOSELEY, HUMPHREY (d. 1661), bookseller, conjectured to be a son of Samuel Moseley, a Staffordshire man, who was a stationer in London (AKBEK, Transcripts, ii. 249, iii. 683), was admitted a freeman of the Stationers' Company in 1627 (ib. iii. 686), when he probably began business. He was ' clothed ' of the same company on 28 Oct. 1633, and in July 1659 was chosen one of its wardens. The first entry of a book licensed to him in the 'Stationers' Register' is on 29 May 1630. He became the chief pub- lisher of the ' finer literature ' of his age (MASSON, Milton, vi. 400). He published the first collected edition of Milton's ' Poems,' 1645, and prefixed an address to the reader, in which he said : ' It is the love I have to our own language that hath made me dili- gent to collect and set forth such pieces, both in prose and verse, as may renew the wonted honour and esteem of our English tongue.' He published also early editions of Howell, Waller, Crashaw, Denham, D' Avenant, Cart- wright, Donne, Fanshawe, Henry Vaughan, and many other authors, as well as transla- tions of Spanish and Italian novels and con- temporary French romances. His shop was in St. Paul's Churchyard. He died on 31 Jan. 1660-1, and was buried in St. Gregory's Church. By his will he appointed his wife Anne and his only daughter Anne his exe- cutrices, and left bequests to his brothers Thomas and Charles Moseley and Richard Frampton, and 101. for a bowl or cup for the Stationers' Company. [Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 400 ; Arber's Transcripts of Stationers' Registers ; Arber's List of London Booksellers, 1890 ; Smyth's Obituary (Camden Soc.), p. 53.] C. W. S. MOSER, GEORGE MICHAEL (1704- 1783), chaser and enameller, son of Michael Moser, an eminent Swiss engineer and worker in metal, was born at Schaff hausen in 1704. He studied at Geneva, and, coming early to England, was first employed by a cabinet- maker in Soho, named Trotter, as a chaser of brass ornaments for furniture. He subse- quently rose to be head of his profession as a gold-chaser, medallist, and enameller, and was particularly distinguished for the compo- sitions in enamel with which he ornamented the backs of watches, bracelets, and other trinkets. A beautiful example of this work was a watch-case executed for Queen Char- lotte, adorned with whole-length figures of her two eldest children, for which he received ' a hatful of guineas.' Moser was drawing- master to George III during his boyhood, and on his accession to the throne was em- ployed to engrave his first great seal. When N Moser 178 Moser the art school afterwards known as the St. Martin's Lane Academy was established about 1736, in Greyhound Court, Strand, he became manager and treasurer, and continued in that position until the school was absorbed in the Royal Academy. Moser was an ori- ginal member, and afterwards a director, of the Incorporated Society of Artists, whose seal he designed and executed, and was one of the twenty-one directors whose retire- ment, in 1767, led to the establishment of the Royal Academy. To Moser's zeal and energy the latter event was largely due. In association with Chambers, West, and Cotes he framed the constitution of the new body, and on 28 Nov. 1768 presented the memorial to the king asking for his patronage. He be- came a foundation member, and was elected the first keeper, having rooms assigned to him in Somerset House. For this position he was well qualified by his powers as a draughts- man and knowledge of the human figure, while his ability and devotion as a teacher gained for him the strong affection of the pupils. Moser was greatly esteemed in pri- vate life, and enjoyed the friendship of Dr. Johnson, Goldsmith, and other literary cele- brities of his day. According to Prior, he once greatly mortified Goldsmith by stopping him in the middle of a vivacious harangue with the exclamation, ' Stay, stay ! Toctor Shon- son's going to say something ' (Life of Gold- smith, ii. 459). He died at Somerset House on 24 Jan. 1783, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, his funeral being attended by almost all his fellow-academicians and pupils. On the day after Moser's death a notice of him from the pen of Sir Joshua Reynolds was published, in which he was described as the first gold- chaser in the kingdom, possessed of a univer- sal knowledge of all branches of painting and sculpture, and ' in every sense the father of the present race of artists.' In early life he had known Hogarth, John Ellys, Rysbrach, Vanderbank, and Roubiliac. He left an only daughter, Mary, who is noticed sepa- rately. Moser appears arranging the model in ZofFany's picture at Windsor, ' The Life School of the Royal Academy,' engraved by Earlom. A good portrait of him, ac- companied by his daughter, belongs to Lord Ashcombe. [Edwards's Anecd. of Painting, 1806; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times, 1828; W. Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Academy, 1862; Leslie and Taylor's Life of Sir J. Eeynolds| 1865; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G-. B. Hill, ii! 258 n. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; European Mag 1803, ii. 83 ; Gent. Mag. 1783, i. 94, 180.] F. M. O'D. MOSER, JOSEPH (1748-1819), artist, author, and magistrate, son of Hans Jacob Moser, a Swiss artist, and nephew of George Michael Moser [q. v.], was born in Greek Street, Soho, in June 1748. He was in- structed in enamel painting by his uncle, and exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1774 to 1782, and again in 1787, but after his marriage to a daughter of Peter Liege, an eminent surgeon of Holies Street, Cavendish Square, he abandoned the profession, and retired into the country. After an absence of three years Moser returned to. London and devoted himself to literary pursuits. He wrote upon the topics of the day in the ' European Magazine ' and other periodicals, and published many political pamphlets, dramas, and works of fiction, which enjoyed but a temporary popularity. About 1794 he was appointed a deputy-lieutenant for Mid- dlesex and a magistrate for Westminster, sitting first at the Queen's Square court and subsequently at Worship Street. This post, the duties of which he fulfilled with zeal and ability, he held until his death, which took place at Romney Terrace, Westminster, 22 May 1819. Moser's writings included: 1. ' Adventures of Timothy Twig, Esq., in a Series of Poetical Epistles,' 1794. 2. ' Tur- kish Tales,' 1794. 3. ' Anecdotes of Richard Brothers,' 1795, in which he exposed the pre- tensions of that enthusiast and his supporter, N. B. Halhed [q. v.] 4. ' Tales and Romances of Ancient and Modern Times,' 5 vols. 1808. He also wrote several slight dramatic pieces of little merit; they are enumerated in Baker's 'Biographia Dramatica.' Four seem to have been published, but none are in the British Museum Library. A memoir of Moser, with a portrait engraved by W. Ridley from a picture by S. Drummond, appeared in the ' European Magazine,' August 1803. [European Mag. 1803, ii. 83; Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 653 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 527 ; Eoyal Aca- demy Catalogues ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] F. M. O'D. MOSER, MARY (A 1819), flower painter, was the only child of George Michael Moser [q. v.] She received premiums of five guineas from the Society of Arts in 1758 and 1759, and exhibited with the Society of Artists from 1760 to 1768. Though ex- tremely near-sighted, Miss Moser became celebrated for her pictures of flowers, which were gracefully and harmoniously composed and highly finished. She was much patro- nised by Queen Charlotte, who employed her to decorate an entire room at Frogmore, paying her more than 900/. for the work, and throughout her life she was on terms of Moses i 79 Moses intimacy with, the princesses. When the Royal Academy was established, Miss Moser was chosen a foundation member, and fre- quently contributed to its exhibitions up to 1802, sending chiefly flowers, but occasion- ally a classical or historical subject. She was a clever and agreeable woman, and some lively letters from her have been printed, one of them addressed to Fuseli, for whom she is believed to have formed an unrequited at- tachment. On 26 Oct. 1793 Miss Moser married, as his second wife, Captain Hugh Lloyd of Chelsea, and afterwards only prac- tised as an amateur. In 1805, when West was re-elected president of the Royal Academy, the only dissentient voice was that of Fuseli, who gave his vote for Mrs. Lloyd, justifying himself with the charac- teristic remark that he thought ' one old woman as good as another.' Surviving her husband several years, Mrs. Lloyd died in Upper Thornhaugh Street, London, on 2 May 1819, and was buried at Kensington. Her will, of which she appointed Joseph Nolle- kens [q. v.] and her cousin Joseph Moser [q. v.] the executors, is printed at length in Smith's ' Nollekens and his Times.' Portraits of Mrs. Lloyd and Angelica Kauffmann, the only two ladies ever elected royal academi- cians, appear as pictures on the wall in Zoffany's 'Life School of the Royal Aca- demy,' engraved by Earlom. [W. Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Academy ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times ; Grent. Mag. 1793, ii. 957, 1819 i. 492'; Knowles's Life of Fuseli ; Eoyal Acad. Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. MOSES, HENRY (1782P-1870), en- graver, worked throughout the first half of the present century, enjoying a great repu- tation for his outline plates, which are dis- tinguished for the purity and correctness of the drawing. His art was peculiarly suited to the representation of sculpture and anti- quities, and he published many sets of plates of that class ; he was one of the engravers employed upon the official publication ' An- cient Marbles in the British Museum,' 1812- 1845. Of the works wholly executed by him- self the most important are : ' The Gallery of Pictures painted by Benjamin West,' 12 plates, 1811 ; ' A Collection of Antique Vases, Altars, &c., from various Museums and Collections,' 170 plates, 1814 ; ' Select Greek and Roman Antiquities,' 36 plates, 1817 ; ' Vases from the Collection of Sir Henry Englefield,' 40 plates, 1819 ; ' Exam- ples of Ornamental Sculpture in Architec- ture, drawn by L. Vulliamy,' 36 plates, 1823 ; illustrations to Goethe's ' Faust,' after Retzsch, 26 plates, 1821; illustrations to Schiller's 'Fridolin' and 'Fight with the Dragon,' 1824 and 1825 ; Noehden's 'Speci- mens of Ancient Coins of Magna Graecia and Sicily,' 24 stipple plates, 1826 ; ' Works of Canova,' with text by Countess Albrizzi, 3 vols. 1824-8 ; and ' Selections of Ornamen- tal Sculpture from the Louvre,' 9 plates, 1828. Moses also contributed many of the illustrations to Hakewill's ' Tour of Italy,' 1820, and ' Woburn Abbey Marbles,' 1822 ; he etched from his own designs ' Picturesque Views of Ramsgate,' 23 plates, 1817 ; ' Sketches of Shipping ' and ' Marine Sketch Book,' 1824 (reissued by Ackermann, 1837); and ' Visit of William IV, when Duke of Clarence, to Portsmouth in 1827,' 17 plates, 1830. Moses's latest work was a set of twenty-two illustrations to ' Pilgrim's Pro- gress,' after H. C. Selous, executed for the Art Union of London, 1844. He died at Cowley, Middlesex, 28 Feb. 1870. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's Collec- tions in British Museum, Add. MS. 33403 ; Universal Cat. of Books on Art.] F. M. O'D. MOSES, WILLIAM (1623 P-1688), ser- jeant-at-law, son of John Moses, merchant tailor, was born in the parish of St. Saviour, Southwark, about 1623. On 28 March 1632, being ' of nine years,' he was admitted to Christ's Hospital, and proceeded in 1639 as an exhibitioner to Pembroke Hall, now Pembroke College, Cambridge,whence he gra- duated M.A. Early in 1655 he was elected master of Pembroke by the unanimous vote of the fellows. Benjamin Laney [q. v.] had been ejected from the mastership in March 1644, and the post had been successively held by Richard Vines and Sydrach Simpson. Crom- well demurred to the appointment of Moses, having designed another for the post, but on representation made of the services of Moses to the college, he withdrew his previous mandate. Moses was an admirable admini- strator, securing for his college the posses- sion of the benefactions of Sir Robert Hitcham [q. v.], and rebuilding much of the fabric. He ' outwitted ' Cromwell by proceeding to the election to a vacant post, in advance of the expected arrival of Cromwell's nomina- tion. At the Restoration Laney was reinstated. Moses was not in orders, and was disinclined to enter the ministry of the established church, though he was averse from presbyterianism and in favour of moderate episcopacy. His deeply religious mind was cast in a puritan mould ; he ascribes his lasting religious im- pressions to the 'Institutions' of William Bucanus, which he read at Christ's Hospital in the English version by Robert Hill (d. 1623) N2 Moses 180 Mosley fa. v.] Baxter was very desirous to hav him appointed as one of the commissioner (25 March 1661) to the Savoy conference but ' could not prevail.' His own health ha< led Moses to have some practical acquain tance with medicine, and he was the frienc of several leading physicians. But afte hesitating as to his future vocation he turne to the law, and became counsel to the Eas India Company. He was 'a very quick an ready man.' Charles II took particula notice of him when he pleaded for the com pany before the privy council. The lor chancellor, Heneage Finch, first earl of Not tingham [q. v.], said that had he taken earlie to law he would easily have been at thi head of his profession. He saved his colleg< ' some hundred of pounds in a law affair. He was made serjeant-at-law on 11 June 1688; died 'a rich batchellor' in the sam year, and left considerable benefactions to his college. A short Latin poem by him is in- cluded in ' Academiae Cantabrigiensis Swo-rpa, &c., Cambridge, 1660, 4to, a congratulatory collection on the restoration of Charles II. [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 83; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 115; Reliquiae Baxteriange, 1696, ii. 337; Chronica Juridicalia. 1739, App. p. 3 ; extracts from the Christ's Hospital Register of Exhibitioners, and from a manuscript Latin life of Moses by William Sampson, kindly fur- nished by the master of Pembroke College, Cam- bridge.] A. a. MOSES, WILLIAM STAINTON (1840- 1892), spiritualist, born in 1840, was eldest son of William Stainton Moses of Dorring- ton, Lincolnshire. He was educated at Bed- ford and Exeter College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 25 May 1858, graduated B.A. in 1863, and proceeded M.A. in 1865. He took holy orders, and was curate of Maughold in the Isle of Man from 1863 to 1868, and assistant chaplain of St. George's, Douglas, from 1868 to 1872, when he became interested in spiritualism, and resigned his cure for the post of English master at Uni- versity College School. This office he held until 1890, when ill-health compelled his resignation. During his residence in London he devoted his leisure almost entirely to the exploration of the mysteries of spiritualism, to which he became a convert. He was one of the founders of the London Spiritualist Alliance, an active member and one of the vice-presidents of the Society for Psychical Research, a frequent contributor to ' Human Nature' and to 'Light,' and for some years editor of the latter journal. He died on 5 Sept. 1892. Moses was a ' medium,' and conceived him- self to be the recipient of spiritual revela- tions, which he published under the title of ' Spirit Teachings,' London, 1883, 8vo. He also wrote, under the disguised name ' M.A. Oxon.,' the following : 1. ' Carpenterian Cri- ticism, being a Reply to an Article by Dr. W. B. Carpenter/London, 1877, 8vo. 2.